by_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o signify_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o supreme_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o unapt_a for_o such_o a_o signification_n so_o that_o put_v all_o the_o apostle_n first_o phrase_n in_o heb._n 2.5_o together_o and_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v can_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o he_o which_o the_o second_o phrase_n of_o our_o apostle_n viz._n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v more_o explain_v and_o demonstrate_v for_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v afore_o of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o intimate_v in_o this_o relative_a speech_n but_o in_o heb._n 1._o for_o 6._o which_o be_v read_v ingenuous_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a plainness_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a god_n greek_a our_o translator_n in_o put_v and_o after_o the_o word_n say_v do_v go_v against_o common_a sense_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o english_a against_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n whence_o it_o be_v quote_v be_v it_o not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o idiom_n of_o our_o english_a to_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o recital_n of_o another_o word_n he_o say_v or_o he_o say_v and_o so_o and_o so_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a then_o for_o we_o about_o to_o tell_v the_o word_n of_o another_o man_n then_o to_o make_v and_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o recital_n in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o party_n with_o and_o he_o say_v but_o in_o a_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o plain_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o render_v afore_o run_v smooth_o but_o as_o our_o translatour_n render_v and_o place_v the_o order_n of_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n they_o do_v with_o a_o vain_a tautalogie_n as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o say_v two_o end_n for_o it_o run_v thus_o and_o again_o he_o say_v and_z last_o our_o translatour_n intimate_v as_o if_o the_o latter_a and_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o whole_a place_n in_o psal_n 97.7_o be_v to_o to_o a_o word_n thus_o confound_v he_o all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_n he_o all_o you_o god_n run_v thus_o but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v whence_o they_o that_o will_v grant_v we_o least_o will_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o will_v in_o heb._n 2.5_o must_v signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n or_o else_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o apostle_n reference_n there_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v by_o their_o favour_n infer_v more_o viz._n that_o in_o this_o heb._n 1.6_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n else_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.5_o speak_v all_o that_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o form_n of_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n which_o he_o no_o where_n afore_o mention_n unless_o in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o viz._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v also_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o likewise_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o our_o translator_n have_v very_o untoward_o and_o incongruous_o put_v and_o place_v and_o between_z say_v and_o let_v †_o as_o they_o have_v needless_o if_o not_o prejudicious_o to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n put_v and_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o if_o keep_v as_o we_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o our_o translate_n run_v exceed_v smooth_o some_o dictate_v to_o we_o that_o again_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o say_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o i_o will_v if_o possible_a they_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o have_v save_v our_o labour_n of_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a the_o first_o and_z see_v they_o translate_v it_o and_o will_v serve_v one_o will_v think_v to_o signify_v again_o he_o say_v for_o more_o surety_n they_o have_v put_v two_o and_o be_v but_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a have_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o many_o other_o text_n to_o hold_v analogy_n which_o fluent_o run_v as_o we_o say_v but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v likewise_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o as_o to_o signify_v christ_n come_n again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n as_o we_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a world_n which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o flood_n ruine_v the_o ungodly_a while_o the_o race_n of_o visible_a saint_n still_o live_v and_o if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v with_o ponderate_v unprejudicate_v man_n that_o so_o as_o aforesaid_a the_o text_n be_v rightly_a read_v then_o the_o quere_z will_v be_v when_o do_v god_n ever_o to_o this_o day_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n again_o when_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n be_v pen_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o all_o in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v pen_v christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o once_o never_o since_o again_o and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v worship_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n attend_v serve_a and_o admire_v his_o incarnation_n luke_o 2._o temptation_n mark_n 1.13_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o ascention_n act_n 1._o christ_n say_v he_o can_v have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n signify_v also_o men-angle_n that_o be_v magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n so_o viz._n the_o angelical_a potentate_n king_n emperor_n judge_n and_o power_n over_o man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n psal_n 97.7_o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n see_v more_o sect._n 10._o §._o 2._o signify_v the_o same_o psal_n 82.1_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n all_o human_a principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n must_v submit_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n under_o his_o conduct_n command_n or_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n then_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o more_o visible_a and_o full_a honour_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v able_a to_o see_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o heb._n 2._o this_o be_v never_o yet_o since_o adam_n fall_n perform_v viz._n man_n so_o to_o be_v over_o all_o visible_o on_o earth_n as_o adam_n be_v over_o all_o which_o be_v david_n application_n in_o psal_n 8._o of_o gen._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n explication_n in_o this_o second_o of_o hebrew_n of_o psalm_n 8._o 34._o 8._o some_o week_n after_o i_o have_v pen_v these_o thing_n upon_o heb._n 2.5_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o meet_v with_o master_n modes_n opuscula_fw-la new_o set_v forth_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o the_o grammar_n and_o sense_n sense_n of_o those_o place_n with_o his_o learned_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o here_o insert_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anim_n inquit_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la caelum_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la inquies_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o praecedentibus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aio_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la verbis_fw-la v._n 6_o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la verò_fw-la iterum_fw-la introduxerit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la â—d_a finem_fw-la usque_fw-la capitis_fw-la citantur_fw-la de_fw-fr adora_fw-la tione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la de_fw-la sceptro_fw-la
the_o whole_a of_o christ_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o by_o the_o title_n which_o be_v of_o the_o canonical_a hebrew_n text._n a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o jiel_v shahar_n that_o be_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n christ_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o grave_n escape_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v from_o death_n second_o by_o the_o application_n of_o several_a passage_n to_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27._o as_o that_o of_o the_o desertion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o v._o 1._o that_o of_o derision_n '_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o v._o 8._o that_o of_o pierce_v they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n v._o 16._o that_o of_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n cast_v lot_n v._o 18._o now_o this_o psalm_n touch_v christ_n though_o in_o the_o first_o scene_n set_v forth_o christ_n humiliation_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o hold_v forth_o his_o exaltation_n vers_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v heb._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o his_o sameness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o at_o last_o will_v declare_v that_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o clear_o tend_v to_o our_o point_n and_o v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o declare_v god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n viz._n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_z all_z the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n effectual_a conversion_n the_o generality_n and_o universality_n in_o many_o all_o be_v the_o time_n in_o general_a viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v after_o christ_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o character_n eat_v and_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o effect_n universality_n and_o character_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n 5_o ¶_o according_a to_o psalm_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n a_o place_n mighty_o considerable_a so_o that_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v as_o this_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o this_o with_o such_o a_o shrill_a emphasis_n in_o the_o all_z and_o in_o the_o act_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v end_v with_o flam_n of_o humane_a gloss_n but_o must_v be_v real_o and_o true_o and_o full_o accomplish_v though_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o complete_o fulfil_v as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o conversion_n but_o destruction_n therefore_o yet_o before_o that_o final_a day_n of_o doom_n this_o all_z must_v be_v bring_v to_o all_o that_o of_o worship_v and_o glorify_v god_n name_n 6_o ¶_o just_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o little_a psalm_n the_o 117._o but_o great_o prophetical_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o peoples_n 〈◊〉_d peoples_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v all_o these_o do_v this_o unless_o christ_n convert_v all_o they_o but_o those_o refractory_a one_o who_o he_o confound_v sure_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n convert_v general_o all_o nation_n as_o paul_n extend_v it_o rom._n 11.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rejoice_v together_o as_o one_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n david_n have_v a_o most_o comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a sense_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o its_o true_a latitude_n and_o elevation_n without_o the_o mince_a distinction_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o assurance_n whereof_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n have_v three_o weighty_a clause_n first_o that_o the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v great_a second_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o jehovah_n be_v for_o ever_o 3_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v we_o shall_v praise_n that_o jehovah_n with_o haleluia_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o praise_n all_o along_o the_o revelation_n §_o 2_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n touch_v the_o universal_a power_n christ_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n though_o most_o yet_o rebel_v against_o he_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n viz._n the_o just_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v attain_v this_o 1_o ¶_o that_o place_n psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1.6_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o god_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n which_o place_n though_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o new_a proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n be_v most_o true_o render_v according_a to_o our_o read_n afore_o set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o with_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o so_o that_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la and_o auxesis_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n thus_o he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o angel_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v there_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n and_o more_o dignify_v christ_n above_o they_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o must_v be_v turn_v into_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o place_v and_o that_o same_o again_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o that_o of_o all_o the_o elohim_n angel_n and_o potentate_n whether_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o angel_n and_o elohim_n signify_v both_o worship_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o this_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v as_o to_o the_o all_z of_o the_o magnificents_n and_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o general_n have_v despise_v if_o not_o oppose_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o no_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v then_o receive_v from_o christ_n enemy_n but_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o he_o upon_o and_o against_o they_o the_o time_n therefore_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o to_o heb._n pen_v after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n by_o incarnation_n all_o the_o potentate_n and_o angel_n of_o man_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o refuse_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o member_n most_o bloody_o for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o who_o the_o arian_n and_o next_o to_o they_o the_o papacy_n take_v their_o turn_n to_o maintain_v that_o stream_n of_o blood_n run_v down_o to_o our_o time_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o visible_a royal_a exaltation_n than_o they_o all_o shall_v worship_v he_o i_o say_v as_o the_o text_n say_v all_o but_o they_o that_o be_v ruin_v for_o their_o refractoriness_n the_o phrase_n when_o he_o bring_v again_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o a_o future_a sense_n import_v a_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imperative_fw-it psal_n 97.7_o worship_n you_o
nation_n before_o he_o or_o like_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n galat._n 3._o for_o 5._o he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v ver_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o ver_fw-la 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n heb._n 11._o for_o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v ver_fw-la 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n ver_fw-la 10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n ver_fw-la 11_o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a ver_fw-la 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n earth_n country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n country_n a_o country_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 15_o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n viz._n mesopotamia_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v ver_fw-la 16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v an_o he_o avenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n note_n first_o in_o the_o general_a that_o that_o treasure_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n afore_o recite_v how_o narrow_a soever_o they_o may_v look_v to_o shortsighted_a man_n as_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v intent_n only_o upon_o jew_n canaan_n and_o man_n under_o the_o law_n the_o divine_a apostle_n the_o absolute_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v extend_v their_o intent_n sense_n and_o meaning_n unto_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o country_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n then_o complete_o fulfil_v when_o they_o write_v nor_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o generation_n since_o do_v bear_v witness_n the_o quick-sighted_a eye_n by_o bare_a read_n over_o all_o the_o place_n afore_o collate_v will_v soon_o yield_v this_o first_o assertion_n without_o any_o more_o word_n of_o debate_n on_o our_o part_n §_o 2_o more_o particular_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o say_v old_a testament_n place_v extend_v and_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a by_o those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n by_o gal._n 3.8_o &_o heb._n 11.8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 15.4_o by_o rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o ver_fw-la 22._o gen._n 17.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n by_o rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3_o and_o with_o great_a justice_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o forequote_v place_n to_o a_o evangelicall_n state_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o those_o old-testament_n scripture_n have_v in_o they_o so_o many_o evangelicall_n strain_n all_o harmonious_o agree_v to_o that_o glorious_a state_n we_o yet_o expect_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n 1_o ¶_o spiritual_a yet_o visible_a salvation_n deliver_v in_o the_o express_a term_n form_n and_o tenor_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n between_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o often_o above_o repeat_v and_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v with_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n account_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o blessing_n and_o with_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o come_v only_o through_o the_o one_o and_o only_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2_o ¶_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a possession_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o say_v that_o abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o bless_v those_o that_o bless_a they_o and_o curse_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o 3_o ¶_o a_o numerous_a multiplication_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o through_o that_o salvation_n shall_v attain_v to_o that_o possession_n a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o wash_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o surround_v the_o whole_a universe_n both_o of_o they_o be_v innumerable_a a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n according_o of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n come_v ishmael_n of_o who_o come_v the_o ishmaelite_n agarens_n hagarens_fw-la or_o hagarite_n iturean_o and_o nabeans_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 83.6_o 1_o chro._n 5.19_o 5.19_o 5.19_o see_v junius_n upon_o that_o 1_o chron._n 5.19_o there_o come_v of_o ishmael_n in_o all_o twelve_o prince_n according_a to_o their_o nation_n and_o they_o dwell_v from_o havilah_n to_o shur_n that_o be_v before_o egypt_n gen._n 25.16.19_o of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n first_o come_v esau_n who_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n and_o dwell_v in_o mount_n seir_n from_o who_o come_v the_o edomite_n idumean_n inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir._n the_o fourteen_o duke_n that_o come_v of_o esau_n by_o his_o several_a wife_n be_v particular_o name_v by_o moses_n gen._n 36.15_o to_o 20._o second_o from_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n come_v jacob_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n ten_o as_o we_o usual_o number_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n come_v gen._n 25.1_o 2_o 3.4_o first_o zimran_n who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o zamrans_n in_o the_o region_n of_o cinedocolpite_n in_o arabia_n fellix_fw-la second_o jokshan_n of_o who_o be_v name_v camasa_n in_o syria_n palmyrina_n alias_o palmerene_a jun._n ex_fw-la ptolom_n geograph_n thrid_o medan_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o town_n madiana_n in_o arabia_n
fulfil_v it_o therefore_o he_o never_o will_v or_o can_v fulfil_v it_o for_o future_a which_o reason_n i_o leave_v with_o the_o unprejudicate_v reason_n of_o the_o reader_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la our_o late_a new_a annotationist_n say_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o new_a face_n oâ—_n all_z thing_n shall_v then_o appear_v when_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o cheerful_a face_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v under_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pull_v after_o they_o be_v once_o graff_v therein_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o have_v one_o eye_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o present_a state_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n on_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o annotationist_n yet_o fulfil_v and_o dr._n mayer_n confess_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o though_o they_o build_v in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o this_o yet_o they_o continue_v not_o always_o there_o but_o be_v afterward_o expel_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n §_o 2_o next_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o notion_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n before_o the_o former_a author_n either_o be_v extant_a or_o consult_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o tribe_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v to_o share_v in_o this_o deliverance_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o term_n david_n who_o reign_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n over_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o israel_n which_o by_o god_n assignation_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o by_o proper_a acception_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o which_o part_n viz._n judah_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_o conjoin_v in_o this_o deliverance_n because_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o church_n meeting_n and_o of_o their_o solemn_a divine_a worship_n in_o common_a and_o joint_o to_o all_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o this_o prophet_n amos_n do_v express_o prophesy_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o word_n of_o amos_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v israel_n the_o prophet_n there_o sufficient_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o do_v well_o remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o amos_n see_v those_o word_n concern_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n §_o 3_o next_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o deliverance_n all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o the_o generality_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v conjoin_v in_o a_o religious_a church_n union_n and_o divine_a gospel-worship_n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o they_o the_o say_a jew_n may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_z the_o heathen_a which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n which_o saint_n james_n act._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n to_o for_o 18._o do_v sully_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o end_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_n build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o men_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o quotation_n st._n james_n mind_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v at_o large_a and_o most_o likely_a in_o his_o native_a hebrewish_a language_n saint_n luke_n give_v we_o but_o the_o sum_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n follow_v also_o for_o the_o most_o the_o septuagint_n version_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o speech_n and_o translation_n be_v then_o most_o common_a over_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a grecian_a monarchy_n overspread_v so_o wide_a for_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n expire_a not_o till_o about_o forty_o six_o year_n afore_o christ_n some_o small_a difference_n there_o may_v haply_o be_v in_o term_n and_o read_n from_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o main_a intent_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o the_o jew_n may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v convenient_o be_v render_v by_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o even_o by_o they_o this_o which_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o all_o number_n and_o gender_n as_o our_o english_a which_z may_v either_o relate_v to_o that_o same_o they_o that_o be_v judah_n and_o israel_n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n i.e._n the_o say_a jew_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n shall_v thereupon_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o my_o people_n and_o so_o call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n or_o to_o be_v those_o in_o or_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o else_o this_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o true_o profess_v godliness_n shall_v thereupon_o be_v call_v god_n people_n to_o wit_n godly_a or_o christ_n people_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o faith_n in_o prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o in_o or_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o even_o in_o they_o or_o among_o they_o now_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o refer_v it_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o main_a sense_n intent_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o upon_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o submit_v to_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o possessor_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o gentile_n the_o possess_v to_o wit_n the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o which_o be_v convert_v shall_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n if_o any_o reader_n be_v content_v with_o this_o composal_n of_o these_o seem_a difference_n he_o may_v jump_v over_o the_o next_o sectiuncle_n viz._n §_o 4._o §_o 4_o if_o other_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o more_o particular_a parallel_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o three_o viz._n the_o hebrew_n the_o septuagint_n greek_n and_o the_o new-testament_n greek_a the_o two_o former_a in_o this_o place_n of_o amos_n the_o last_o in_o act._n 15.17_o then_o thus_o if_o they_o will_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v i_o to_o the_o end_n the_o divers_a reading_n hebrew_n amos_n 9.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v or_o inherit_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom._n septuag_n amos_n 9.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la act._n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v or_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o exact_a true_a scheme_n of_o the_o divers_a reading_n which_o be_v a_o little_a mistake_o set_v down_o in_o mr._n mede_n diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 525._o for_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la of_o they_o on_o amos_n 9.12_o that_o i_o know_v of_o although_o i_o have_v divers_a that_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n the_o reconciliation_n mr._n mede_n will_v reconcile_v these_o place_n thus_o 1._o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n he_o will_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edom_n he_o will_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n or_o man._n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o and_o he_o do_v suppose_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v follow_v some_o such_o copy_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n supply_v the_o word_n lord_n and_o alter_v the_o word_n edom_n to_o adam_n or_o man_n and_o the_o word_n possess_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o so_o read_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o adam_n or_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o conjecture_n or_o read_n i_o can_v contribute_v a_o little_a something_o to_o the_o first_o this_o that_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o only_o report_v by_o nobilius_fw-la but_o i_o have_v the_o like_a greek_a copy_n by_o i_o to_o the_o second_o this_o that_o edom_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v common_o to_o signify_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o jewish_a church_n and_o especial_o those_o under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n have_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n print_v within_o their_o reach_n the_o word_n edom_n oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o buxtorfe_n great_a hebrew_n bible_n with_o the_o chalde_a and_o rabbin_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o bomberg_n to_o the_o three_o this_o that_o some_o copy_n of_o jeroms_n latin_a translation_n have_v quaerant_fw-la i_o may_v seek_v after_o i_o apocal._n see_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o his_o animady_n in_o act_n apostol_n and_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o clau._n apocal._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr *_o convenient_o salve_v the_o matter_n and_o save_v the_o hebrew_n text_n without_o any_o supply_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o thus_o act._n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seeek_v after_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v fetch_v from_o amos_n 9.12_o where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o nation_n gentile_n or_o heathen_n which_o version_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o harsh_a to_o reconcile_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o so_o if_o we_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o as_o often_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o nominative_a and_o we_o turn_v it_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a on_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v may_v possess_v the_o restore_v tabernacle_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n with_o i_o but_o that_o the_o septuagint_n so_o take_v the_o word_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n that_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o all_o nation_n gentile_n or_o heathen_n may_v seek_v after_o which_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n unless_o thou_o do_v supply_v in_o thy_o understanding_n what_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o but_o even_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o now_o restore_v instead_o of_o which_o james_n do_v not_o ill_a substitute_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n for_o whether_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v seek_v after_o the_o restore_a tabernacle_n or_o after_o the_o lord_n the_o restorer_n and_o master_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n still_o thou_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n add_v that_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n shall_v seek_v after_o that_o tabernacle_n not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n here_o also_o must_v be_v show_v why_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o septuagint_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o whether_o or_o no_o because_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o so_o it_o be_v common_o think_v but_o let_v leave_n be_v grant_v to_o conjecture_v another_o matter_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rule_n or_o tenet_n among_o all_o the_o oriental_n that_o word_n which_o signify_v esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v also_o signify_v fieri_fw-la that_o be_v about_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v moveriad_a esse_fw-la viz._n to_o be_v move_v towards_o that_o same_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o open_v and_o to_o let_v loose_a because_o loosen_a be_v a_o move_n towards_o apertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o possess_v and_o to_o buy_v because_o buy_v be_v a_o move_n towards_o possession_n there_o be_v hundred_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o possess_v but_o to_o move_v towards_o possession_n for_o example_n deut._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o war_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o begin_v to_o possess_v before_o they_o have_v conflict_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o enemy_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n and_o more_o clear_o for_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o we_o render_v with_o pagnin_n begin_v thou_o to_o possess_v that_o thou_o may_v possess_v his_o land_n be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n but_o not_o so_o if_o you_o render_v it_o begin_v thou_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o septuagint_n conceive_v do_v signify_v not_o the_o possession_n itself_o but_o the_o endeavour_n of_o possess_v which_o they_o happy_o enough_o express_v by_o a_o verb_n of_o seek_v nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v that_o they_o translate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n of_o man_n for_o perhaps_o they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n or_o rather_o they_o take_v the_o word_n edom_n in_o this_o place_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n then_o to_o note_v the_o people_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o as_o isaac_n the_o young_a of_o rebeckahs_n son_n do_v typify_v forth_o the_o church_n so_o the_o elder_a esau_n or_o edom_n do_v typify_v all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o while_n overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n who_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o edom_n do_v understand_v all_o christian_n that_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o note_v the_o nominative_a case_n if_o any_o shall_v perhaps_o grant_v that_o after_o verb_n passive_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o verb_n let_v he_o see_v 2_o king_n 9.25_o neh._n 9.34_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 2_o kin._n 6.5_o eze._n 43.7_o jer._n 33.5_o where_o it_o be_v so_o construe_v with_o neuter_n yea_o sometime_o with_o transitives_n as_o neh._n 9.34_o jer._n 38.16_o eze._n 39.14_o it_o 39.14_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o otherwise_o of_o the_o accusative_a case_n do_v among_o the_o rabbin_n with_o all_o the_o verb_n promiscuous_o make_v the_o nominative_a case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v it_o or_o he_o make_v or_o make_v it_o plain_o therefore_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a both_o way_n signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n first_o all_o israel_n next_o rom._n 11._o into_o a_o cohabitation_n and_o church-union_n which_o be_v very_o apt_o open_v and_o enlarge_v in_o the_o very_a next_o prophet_n viz._n the_o prophet_n obadiah_n and_o with_o many_o of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n with_o addition_n of_o other_o obad._n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v
with_o his_o army_n he_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o miserable_o spoil_v it_o and_o the_o temple_n and_o slaughter_v the_o people_n 1_o maccab._n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o after_o he_o about_o seven_o year_n antiochus_n eupator_n come_v up_o against_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o prevail_v against_o both_o partly_o by_o power_n and_o partly_o by_o policy_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n 1_o maccab._n 1._o for_o 17._o ver_fw-la 48_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n about_o ninty_a eight_o year_n after_o he_o the_o roman_a pompey_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n send_v aristobulus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v to_o rome_n and_o subdue_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n 3909._o power_n buchol_n jud._n chron._n ad_fw-la a_o mund._o 3909._o about_o six_o year_n after_o which_o be_v about_o fifty_o six_o year_n afore_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n gabinius_n the_o roman_a invade_v syria_n and_o then_o judea_n he_o there_o conquer_v alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n son_n of_o aristobulus_n in_o a_o main_a battle_n slay_v 3000_o jew_n and_o take_v as_o many_o prisoner_n josephus_n prisoner_n josephus_n as_o for_o the_o history_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o familiar_o know_v that_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o 70_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n destroy_v jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o likewise_o do_v adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o he_o about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n 133._o and_o so_o rome_n successive_o hold_v it_o till_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n win_v it_o away_o from_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o i_o renew_v my_o question_n when_o since_o the_o return_n of_o judah_n be_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a to_o any_o enemy_n that_o ever_o come_v against_o it_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o history_n but_o now_o sum_v up_o i_o may_v put_v unaswerable_a question_n upon_o most_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o when_o since_o their_o return_n be_v ever_o jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o cut_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n that_o shall_v burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o ver_fw-la 3_o or_o when_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o have_v every_o horse_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n and_o his_o rider_n with_o madness_n or_o when_o as_o ver_fw-la 5._o can_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n or_o when_o as_o in_o for_o 6_o have_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n be_v like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_o like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o &_o c_o or_o when_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 9_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o save_v the_o tent_n of_o judah_n and_o defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o be_v make_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o elohim_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n and_o have_v seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o mind_n the_o breviate_v of_o history_n afore_o recite_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n and_o remember_v the_o account_n we_o give_v afore_o of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o particular_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ_n pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o context_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n at_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o collation_n of_o revel_n 1.7_o and_o matth._n 24.30_o we_o may_v as_o bold_o quere_z when_o be_v those_o thing_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v mention_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n that_o god_n will_v so_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o with_o great_a bitterness_n each_o family_n mourn_v a_o part_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o jew_n afore_o christ_n be_v pierce_v which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o two_o jew_n of_o late_a with_o one_o of_o which_o i_o have_v conference_n that_o they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v ☞_o ☞_o to_o convert_v their_o nation_n because_o they_o must_v see_v he_o with_o a_o penitent_a eye_n after_o he_o be_v pierce_v nor_o be_v it_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n who_o behold_v his_o passion_n deride_v he_o or_o persist_v in_o impenitency_n nor_o upon_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n who_o flee_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v nor_o do_v they_o pierce_v he_o nor_o upon_o those_o mourner_n act._n 2._o for_o they_o see_v he_o not_o when_o they_o mourn_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o mourner_n aforenamed_a mourn_v with_o their_o family_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o thereupon_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_a in_o those_o place_n of_o mat._n 24_o and_o rev._n 1._o afore_o quote_v §_o 5_o therefore_o the_o main_a of_o this_o whole_a pprophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o require_v sect_n l._n §_o 1_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o place_n in_o zechariah_n be_v in_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o afore_o jeroms_n time_n as_o he_o confess_v urge_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o glorious_a time_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o treat_v and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v so_o full_a for_o it_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o considerable_a thing_n can_v be_v rational_o say_v against_o it_o as_o for_o quibble_v jerom_n i_o grudge_n almost_o here_o to_o call_v he_o saint_n jerome_n because_o in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n instead_o of_o demonstration_n he_o jeer_v and_o that_o very_o obscene_o we_o shall_v talk_v with_o he_o after_o and_o most_o just_o arraign_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o confession_n §_o 2_o ver._n 3._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o sight_n against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kerab_n which_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v conflict_v so_o also_o beginning_n or_o approach_v near_o and_o may_v be_v apt_o so_o render_v and_o apply_v here_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o most_o understand_v to_o god_n assist_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o war_n as_o against_o amalech_n and_o og_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o approach_v near_o towards_o canaan_n which_o word_n as_o that_o same_o than_o mind_n we_o point_n at_o the_o after_o time_n follow_v that_o come_v up_o of_o all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n rifle_v ravish_a and_o captivate_v it_o which_o ruin_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n after_o this_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o future_a expression_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v dispatch_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n next_o afore_o the_o prophecy_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o v._o 7._o of_o that_o 13._o chap._n for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n ere_o all_o nation_n confine_v our_o all_o to_o the_o all_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n do_v so_o miserable_o ruin_n mark_v the_o phrase_n jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o roman_n do_v it_o not_o the_o first_o time_n till_o seventy_o year_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n they_o do_v afore_o that_o some_o hurt_n to_o the_o country_n as_o we_o say_v afore_o but_o do_v not_o miserable_o ruin_v jerusalem_n nor_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o time_n till_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o say_a incarnation_n nor_o do_v the_o saracen_n of_o asia_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o thereabouts_o but_o however_o let_v the_o reader_n fix_v the_o depredation_n and_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o all_o nation_n since_o zecharies_n prophesy_v where_o they_o will_v yet_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o our_o book_n can_v help_v we_o to_o tell_v when_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n go_v out_o to_o fight_v all_o those_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o
do_v at_o first_o when_o he_o overthrow_v amalech_n and_o og_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o jew_n approach_v near_o canaan_n sure_o we_o have_v have_v a_o sad_a account_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a next_o precede_v section_n §_o 4._o in_o a_o short_a but_o full_a chronology_n from_o zecharie_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a notion_n will_v not_o help_v we_o out_o see_v the_o text_n expound_v itself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v jerusalem_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n as_o he_o fight_v at_o first_o when_o the_o jew_n approach_v canaan_n or_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o common_a translation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n which_o exposition_n need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v if_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v be_v main_o intend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o convert_v by_o grace_n or_o confound_v in_o hell_n §_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o not_o any_o prophecy_n hardly_o so_o nor_o be_v this_o likely_a without_o some_o allegory_n but_o to_o convert_v all_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a without_o selfe-contradiction_n or_o contradict_v the_o text._n for_o how_o can_v we_o presume_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 4._o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v reach_v to_o azal_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_z all_z his_o saint_n with_o he_o or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a one_o day_n and_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n but_o the_o evening_n shall_v be_v light_a sure_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v bemeant_v as_o some_o will_n it_o be_v no_o distinct_a time_n nor_o one_o measure_v day_n of_o a_o round_a number_n of_o year_n be_v it_o of_o few_o or_o many_o for_o it_o have_v be_v now_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n which_o have_v be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v come_o and_o complete_o clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a notion_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n overdo_n all_z the_o earth_n and_o at_o that_o day_n he_o must_v be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v king_n of_o power_n and_o king_n of_o grace_n secret_o order_v and_o sanctify_v who_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o list_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o same_o shall_v must_v import_v his_o yet_o future_a visible_a monarchy_n before_o which_o all_o must_v so_o fall_v down_o that_o they_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n seem_v deity_n and_o different_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o alone_o with_o one_o uniform_a way_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n be_v desire_v be_v never_o yet_o enjoy_v and_o as_o difficult_a it_o be_v if_o not_o impossible_a with_o clear_a reason_n to_o fasten_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v or_o compass_v as_o a_o plain_a pervious_a and_o profitable_a for_o habitation_n from_z geba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_z benjamin_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine_n press_v and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v all_o the_o people_n that_o fight_n against_o jerusalem_n their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v away_o while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o holes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o mule_n of_o the_o camel_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o tent_n as_o this_o plague_n â—oo_o wonderful_a and_o industrious_a a_o circumstantiate_v of_o all_o place_n plague_n thing_n &c._n &c._n to_o signify_v mere_a spiritual_n §_o 4_o man_n may_v fantasy_n to_o themselves_o a_o satisfaction_n that_o spiritual_n be_v here_o mean_v because_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o we_o do_v before_o give_v a_o rule_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o most_o gospel_n truth_n be_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o jewish_a language_n and_o leviticall_a phrase_n 2._o phrase_n lib._n 3._o cha._n 2._o sect_n 44._o §._o 2._o p._n 330._o see_v also_o just_a martyr_n excellent_a note_n in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 2._o s._n 3._o and_o p._n 2._o nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o gospel_n expression_n scarce_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o dress_v forth_o with_o one_o or_o more_o trope_n and_o figure_n as_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o and_o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o christ_n be_v no_o porter_n nor_o christian_n reed_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n beside_o for_o the_o word_n of_o zecharie_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v but_o go_v up_o and_o once_o a_o year_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o signify_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egypt_n of_o the_o world_n as_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o topal_n egypt_n first_o pitch_v in_o succoth_n that_o be_v booth_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o that_o deliverance_n praise_v god_n yearly_a in_o the_o feast_n of_o booth_n as_o we_o hereafter_o shall_v often_o congratulate_v our_o lord_n with_o halelujah_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a world_n frequent_o prophesy_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o this_o day_n we_o pray_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o when_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v praise_v with_o joy_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v plague_v with_o temporal_a plague_n ver_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o then_o will_v exist_v in_o peace_n must_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o and_o their_o imjoyment_n ver_fw-la 20._o §_o 5_o if_o all_o those_o aforesaid_a material_a expression_n and_o corporal_a circumstance_n will_v not_o awaken_v some_o man_n but_o they_o will_v fall_v asleep_a and_o dream_v pleasant_a dream_n of_o all_o figurative_a meaning_n and_o will_v not_o sensible_o see_v the_o visible_a glory_n here_o prophesy_v then_o i_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o their_o dream_n from_o point_n to_o point_n upon_o every_o verse_n when_o all_o nation_n obstinate_o at_o enmity_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_o destroy_v when_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v in_o to_o close_v with_o they_o do_v joint_o with_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n when_o be_v jerusalem_n safe_o inhabit_v as_o free_a from_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o how_o can_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n and_o the_o camel_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o all_o beast_n be_v spiritual_o plague_v §_o 6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o i_o will_v add_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o those_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o this_o text_n a_o spiritual_a meaning_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v force_v to_o let_v fall_n from_o they_o many_o considerable_a passage_n for_o a_o literal_a sense_n a_o lapide_fw-la applaud_v jerom_n for_o his_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n quocirca_fw-la verè_fw-la s._n hieron_n hic_fw-la ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 11._o
haec_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o jerom_n say_v true_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o jew_n and_o our_o chiliast_n dream_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v but_o let_v we_o interpret_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o a_o lapide_fw-la have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o maccabee_n which_o how_o untrue_o it_o be_v assert_v we_o have_v afore_o demonstrate_v only_o we_o allege_v this_o to_o instance_n how_o a_o lapide_fw-la fall_v from_o his_o spiritual_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n mr._n calvin_n while_o mighty_a much_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n zechary_n say_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n certamen_fw-la saepe_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n you_o have_v often_o fight_v with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n they_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v be_v by_o far_o unequal_a in_o number_n and_o power_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o way_n cast_v down_o your_o enemy_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o our_o new_a annotation_n have_v many_o touch_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o many_o also_o for_o a_o literal_a express_o or_o implicit_o on_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o here_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v more_o plain_o describe_v then_o afore_o on_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o be_v not_o slight_o but_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v for_o gideon_n and_o divers_a other_o judg._n 7.22_o on_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o god_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a on_o ver_fw-la the_o five_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n appearance_n it_o be_v needless_o tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o many_o passage_n more_o they_o have_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n see_v the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o sect_n li._n §_o 1_o from_o zechary_n we_o come_v to_o malachi_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v but_o one_o place_n viz._n chapter_n 4._o but_o that_o throughout_o verse_n 1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n verse_n 2._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n verse_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o and_o be_v shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v so_o many_o famous_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o understand_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n sententia_fw-la margin_n paties_fw-mi graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n cyril_n theodor._n remig._n haymo_n albert._n hugo_n lyra._n chrysostom_n euthym._n beda_n anselm_n hippol_n lib._n de_fw-fr consume_v sâ—culi_fw-la cyprâ—_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr sina_n &_o zion_n ephrem_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n prosper_v in_o dimidio_fw-la temp_n c._n 13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 35._o justin_n mart._n dialog_n contr_n tryph._n nyssen_n lib._n testim_fw-la contr_n judaeos_fw-la augustinus_n 20._o civit._fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n 11._o moral_a andrea_n ambros_n rupert_n &_o arethas_n in_o apocalyp_n c._n 11._o scholastici_fw-la thomas_n in_o matth._n 17._o a_o lapid_n in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n malach._n etc._n etc._n translatores_fw-la septuag_n in_o anâ—iq_n exempl_a arab._n quorum_fw-la utrique_fw-la vertunt_fw-la elijam_fw-la thesbiten_n neoterici_fw-la oecolamp_n m._n mede_n d._n mayer_n sibyllae_fw-la tum_o quoque_fw-la caelesti_fw-la curru_fw-la devectus_fw-la inibit_fw-la terras_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la thesbite_n signaque_fw-la trina_fw-la ostendettoti_fw-la mundo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pereuntis_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n communi_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la to_o the_o number_n if_o we_o shall_v name_v all_o as_o amount_n as_o calvin_n confess_v to_o the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v free_a from_o wonder_n novelty_n or_o singularity_n in_o hold_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o calvin_n our_o new_a annotation_n etc._n etc._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n jerom_n our_o great_a adversary_n though_o on_o this_o chapter_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n for_o their_o expect_v elijah_n to_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o as_o a_o lapide_fw-la also_o have_v note_v upon_o matthew_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o &_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o clear_o teach_v that_o elijah_n must_v come_v in_o person_n which_o a_o lapide_fw-la endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thus_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o expect_v the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o his_o first_o come_v therefore_o jerom_n on_o this_o text_n reprove_v they_o but_o jerom_n yield_v that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiahs_n second_o come_v 17.11_o come_v sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la propterea_fw-la johannem_fw-la heliam_fw-la votari_fw-la quod_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adveniu_n juxta_fw-la malachiam_fw-la praecessurus_fw-la est_fw-la helias_n &_o venturum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nunciaturus_fw-la sic_fw-la johannes_n in_fw-la primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la fecerit_fw-la et_fw-la uterque_fw-la fit_a nuncius_fw-la well_fw-mi primi_fw-la adventus_n domini_fw-la well_fw-mi secundi_fw-la jerom_n in_o matth._n 11.14_o ecce_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illis_fw-la moses_n &_o elias_n cum_fw-la co_fw-la loquentes_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n tentantibus_fw-la se_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la signa_fw-la poscentibus_fw-la dare_v noluit_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la postulationem_fw-la conâ—utavit_fw-la responsione_n pindenti_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la augeat_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o signum_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la elia_n inde_fw-la descendente_fw-la quo_fw-la conscenderat_fw-la &_o moyse_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurgente_fw-la â—erom_n on_o matth._n 17.11_o thus_o jerom._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o demonstrate_v than_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o be_v to_o dictate_v what_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v malachy_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.9_o call_v he_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o that_o v._o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v elijah_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n matth._n 17.13_o in_o part_n to_o signify_v john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o pprophecy_n do_v run_v to_o answer_v which_o lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n work_n that_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v reach_v be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v as_o
corner_n and_o the_o line_n shall_v go_v forth_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o hill_n gareb_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rabbin_n to_o this_o question_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o resurrection_n four_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o pat_o to_o our_o purpose_n etc._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n i_o mention_v not_o because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n the_o rest_n shall_v rise_v shall_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n than_o many_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_o deal_v with_o viz._n they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o that_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n be_v as_o allege_v by_o r._n menasse_n so_o assert_v by_o r._n arisba_n in_o his_o commentary_n call_v agadot_n and_o assent_v unto_o by_o r._n isaac_n abravanel_n this_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o because_o not_o pertinent_o drive_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o touch_v make_v saint_n to_o triumph_v where_o they_o have_v be_v trample_v i_o quote_v it_o i_o confess_v rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o by-expression_n as_o more_o direct_a to_o my_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n which_o day_n unless_o they_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o god_n must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o §_o 3_o the_o three_o book_n present_v we_o with_o the_o full_a mind_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a rabbin_n viz._n with_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v present_v to_o we_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o understanding_n the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n other_o that_o world_n that_o shall_v follow_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o world_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o three_o opinion_n say_v learned_a r._n manasse_n be_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v r._n moses_n gerundensis_n in_o a_o contest_v against_o r._n moses_n egyptius_n who_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n aforesaid_a and_o gerundensis_n opinion_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o all_o that_o live_v pious_o probous_o and_o honest_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n conjoin_v to_o enjoy_v indefinentlie_o and_o without_o end_n the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o this_o compare_n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n compose_v who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n thus_o render_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o â—aking_v liberty_n of_o neoterick_a phrase_n may_v convenient_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o life_n in_o its_o mighty_a length_n throughout_o all_o age_n first_o named_z they_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o eternal_a state_n set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o last_o they_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o intercident_fw-la between_o both_o for_o plain_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o last_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o this_o come_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o well_o concur_v that_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o man_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n who_o ever_o deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o can_v redound_v to_o he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a consonant_o r._n abraham_n bibag_n in_o his_o book_n call_v derech_n 4._o derech_n emuna_fw-la l._n 3._o part_n 4._o prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n yet_o proper_o and_o more_o right_o be_v understand_v the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o application_n of_o these_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v i_o have_v hint_v sufficient_a afore_o in_o this_o section_n and_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v the_o rabbin_n come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n up_o to_o the_o very_a achme_n and_o top_n of_o their_o prospect_n of_o light_n ¶_o 2_o in_o the_o next_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n the_o rabbin_n speak_v out_o plain_o and_o free_o what_o before_o we_o struggle_v for_o by_o deduction_n while_o their_o speech_n be_v dark_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o we_o be_v in_o to_o translate_v much_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n while_o the_o thing_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n because_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v the_o head_n or_o sum_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n 1_o learned_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o bring_v the_o stream_n of_o learned_a ancient_a rabbin_n consent_v thereunto_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o out_o of_o moses_n by_o that_o song_n of_o he_o deut._n 32._o v._o 35_o 36._o to_o v._o 40._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a see_v here_o say_v menasse_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v conjoin_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v say_v r._n menasse_n not_o only_o temporal_a good_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o then_o all_o nation_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n even_o as_o zephany_n also_o foretell_v adhere_v to_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a
he_o confess_v that_o in_o those_o four_o period_n the_o event_n have_v dictate_v to_o the_o more_o circumspect_a observator_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o loose_v set_a this_o against_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o many_o that_o agree_v that_o satan_n be_v then_o bind_v ¶_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o in_o his_o first_o period_n of_o event_n sit_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o that_o in_o he_o antichrist_n be_v open_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n now_o this_o we_o oppose_v first_o to_o his_o minor_a that_o this_o can_v neither_o consist_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n from_o seduce_v or_o deceive_v the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n before_o expound_v upon_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o revel_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v bind_v rev._n 21.22_o chapter_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o lose_n from_o 11._o chapter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n chapter_n 20.4_o compare_v with_o rev._n 21.27_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_n into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n where_o antichrist_n be_v exclude_v but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n so_o that_o only_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 24._o and_o 26._o verse_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n dobr_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v now_o tyrannize_v especial_o see_v in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o string_n so_o that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o can_v be_v free_a to_o bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o execute_v rev._n 18.19_o then_o chapter_n 20._o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v so_o that_o chapter_n 21._o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o it_o ¶_o 2._o we_o oppose_v this_o to_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o argument_n that_o if_o now_o antichrist_n be_v make_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o man_n how_o do_v the_o doctor_n apply_v this_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satan_n occult_a hypocyisie_n and_o pretend_a impiety_n invade_v the_o church_n ¶_o 3_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o period_n one_o william_n senones_n a._n b._n by_o the_o confession_n of_o c._n baron_n hold_v forth_o this_o position_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o reusner_n put_v in_o anno_fw-la 1061._o that_o satan_n be_v then_o loose_v in_o perniciem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v by_o glaber_n rodolphus_n and_o wickliff_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o doctor_n argument_n or_o distinction_n of_o occult_a hypocrisy_n yea_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v as_o be_v explain_v afore_o sure_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n do_v râ—igne_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o permit_v to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o gross_o that_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o ¶_o 4_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o three_o period_n of_o event_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n pope_n hildebrand_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n who_o life_n act_n and_o decree_n seem_v so_o mischievous_a and_o hellish_a both_o to_o divine_n and_o historian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v now_o attain_v its_o high_a perfection_n maturity_n or_o strength_n and_o if_o so_o be_v their_o vote_n how_o can_v this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctor_n argument_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o glorious_a promise_n rev._n 20._o of_o bind_a satan_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v that_o mean_a while_n antichrist_n shall_v arise_v to_o his_o utmost_a maturity_n at_o least_o divine_n and_o his_o historian_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o satan_n bind_n be_v a_o restraint_n and_o from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o from_o butcher_v the_o nation_n revel_v 20.3_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o full_a growth_n of_o the_o devil_n great_a instrument_n antichrist_n and_o this_o also_o do_v somewhat_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o doctor_n distinction_n for_o if_o divine_v and_o historian_n than_o take_v such_o notice_n and_o declaim_v against_o antichrist_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o invade_v with_o such_o occult_a hypocrisy_n beside_o remember_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ¶_o 5_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o four_o period_n of_o event_n which_o be_v also_o within_o his_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o who_o be_v this_o common_a proverb_n he_o come_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lyon_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n now_o in_o the_o word_n fox_n be_v hint_v his_o occult_a hypocrisy_n and_o in_o lyon_n be_v intimate_v his_o open_a violence_n which_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n distinction_n and_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o lyon_n over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o saint_n reign_v rev._n 20.4_o call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chapter_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o lyonish_a man_n to_o roar_v over_o the_o church_n to_o hurt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o they_o that_o make_v less_o of_o that_o isa_n 11.6_o than_o other_o do_v conclude_v so_o much_o thence_o and_o if_o the_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n be_v chain_v then_o sure_a the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o play_v the_o lion_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n §_o 3_o next_o we_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o doctor_n prideaux_n and_o the_o distinction_n annex_v viz._n by_o give_v you_o some_o touch_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o period_n of_o event_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v name_v we_o do_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n first_o argument_n give_v you_o a_o considerable_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n m._n beginning_n to_o reign_v which_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n we_o show_v you_o the_o grim_a bloody_a face_n of_o those_o time_n in_o persia_n under_o sapores_fw-la in_o judea_n under_o the_o saracen_n and_o throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n roman_a emperor_n and_o under_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n invaeder_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o these_o time_n can_v not_o look_v like_o the_o face_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n but_o now_o we_o will_v add_v some_o few_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_n the_o doctor_n mention_n which_o he_o will_v varnish_v over_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bewray_v that_o satan_n be_v then_o loose_v ¶_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o period_n in_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o his_o time_n reusâ—er_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronology_n that_o this_o silvester_n the_o second_o be_v a_o magician_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o confess_v it_o and_o command_v that_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n to_o be_v bury_v where_o the_o horse_n no_o man_n drive_v they_o will_v carry_v he_o the_o horse_n without_o any_o driver_n unless_o the_o devil_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o john_n lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o reusner_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a sign_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v when_o he_o can_v so_o prevail_v on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chiese_n ruler_n over_o all_o the_o church_n add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o period_n be_v some_o persecution_n as_o bucholcerus_n note_v viz._n that_o
the_o first_o adam_n that_o if_o in_o a_o sinful_a state_n his_o age_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v youth_n his_o whole_a age_n amount_v to_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n live_v a_o thousand_o in_o a_o sinless_a condition_n ¶_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v congruous_o make_v out_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o text_n intend_v rather_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o their_o mortality_n thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n youth_n or_o young_a man_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o the_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v curse_v thus_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a verse_n to_o the_o tune_n or_o sound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o before_o we_o render_v it_o turn_v our_o english_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n into_o or_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o mr._n mede_n say_v be_v like_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la capable_a of_o innumerable_a form_n of_o signification_n may_v well_o be_v so_o render_v here_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o st._n john_n say_v shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o he_o that_o shall_v natural_o die_v in_o his_o infancy_n nor_o he_o that_o shall_v natural_o die_v in_o his_o ripe_a age_n before_o he_o have_v make_v up_o his_o full_a day_n nor_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n whereby_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v violent_o cut_v off_o ¶_o 3_o if_o it_o may_v better_o please_v some_o they_o may_v read_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o glorious_a estate_n though_o the_o old_a sinner_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o no_o saint_n either_o young_a or_o old_a shall_v die_v at_o all_o all_o these_o way_n of_o read_v the_o text_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o word_n thence_o do_v much_o animate_v and_o justisie_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o new_a creation_n for_o the_o duration_n thereof_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o person_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v be_v mortal_a though_o all_o the_o transgressor_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o that_o be_v without_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o its_o very_a beginning_n even_o as_o we_o have_v large_o amplify_v afore_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o if_o we_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o context_n as_o we_o intimated_o promise_v afore_o to_o wade_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a coherence_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o text_n our_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o render_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v make_v much_o more_o perspicuous_a first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v viz._n for_o their_o meanness_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ascend_v upon_o you_o that_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v attain_v this_o new_a one_o of_o the_o main_a imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a state_n be_v mortality_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a memorial_n and_o effect_n of_o dolefull-sin_n therefore_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n must_v main_o mind_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 18._o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n to_o age_n or_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o i_o create_v which_o can_v consist_v with_o death_n or_o death_n with_o it_o which_o quench_v natural_a joy_n which_o every_o thing_n have_v in_o its_o natural_a be_v and_o moral_a joy_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o well-being_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 19_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v now_o if_o sorrow_n must_v be_v go_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o then_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 4._o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n itself_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o according_a to_o our_o english_a there_o shall_v be_v mention_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v only_o the_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o what_o do_v this_o atheistical_a creature_n care_n for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v live_v and_o enjoy_v his_o sinful_a pleasure_n on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o read_n in_o the_o three_o and_o low_a sense_n at_o ¶_o 2_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o young_a nor_o â—â—old_n shall_v be_v incomplete_a in_o their_o year_n by_o death_n but_o the_o sinner_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o be_v much_o for_o he_o to_o live_v shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v sc_n be_v mortal_a so_o first_o the_o antithesis_fw-la second_o the_o story_n of_o gen._n 2._o the_o curse_n be_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v i._n e._n be_v mortal_a liable_a to_o death_n and_o this_o thing_n death_n be_v that_o which_o strike_v a_o dart_n through_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o fear_n of_o this_o to_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o hell_n for_o he_o seldom_o fear_v hell_n till_o he_o see_v death_n if_o he_o be_v sure_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o pin_n for_o hell_n five_o it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 22._o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v which_o be_v while_o mortality_n reign_v mark_v the_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o many_o sort_n of_o tree_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n and_o sure_o tree_n in_o paradise_n at_o least_o so_o long_o live_v as_o adam_n once_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n continue_v in_o obedience_n but_o at_o this_o time_n be_v all_o obedience_n and_o here_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o and_o sixthly_a it_o follow_v in_o this_o 22._o verse_n of_o this_o 65._o of_o isay_n and_o my_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n how_o do_v they_o enjoy_v they_o long_o if_o no_o long_o then_o heretofore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o mortality_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o promisee_fw-mi as_o a_o lease_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o lessee_n all_o these_o plain_o to_o i_o justify_v my_o read_n of_o this_o text_n to_o cast_v out_o mortality_n from_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o less_o seem_v presumptuous_a and_o singular_a in_o this_o and_o withal_o add_v something_o for_o illustration_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o other_o famous_a translation_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n first_o the_o arabic_a render_v this_o 65._o of_o isa_n 20._o thus_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o a_o young_a man_n imperfect_a in_o age_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v his_o time_n for_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v fill_v up_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o sinner_n that_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n die_v shall_v be_v accurse_v observe_v this_o translation_n cast_v out_o mortality_n from_o the_o saint_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o sinner_n only_a as_o it_o be_v by_o not_o regard_v the_o common_a point_v of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o which_o point_n ofttimes_o we_o suffer_v much_o as_o arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v 2_o the_o seventy_o greek_a translator_n translate_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o one_o that_o be_v not_o ripe_a sc_n in_o age_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o time_n for_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n that_o die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v also_o accurse_v observe_v here_o as_o on_o the_o arabic_a 3_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n also_o favour_v our_o
cap._n 2._o the_o exaltatione_n domini_fw-la bis_fw-la repetitam_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la magno_fw-la a_o judicii_fw-la ut_fw-la r._n schelomo_n a_o messiae_n ut_fw-la r._n d_o kimchi_n and_o renovationis_fw-la mundi_fw-la ut_fw-la r._n asche_n &c._n &c._n and_o alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellaâ—_n veris_fw-la deque_fw-la christi_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la regno_fw-la articulatim_fw-la ornateque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la depicto_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la huic_fw-la testimonio_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la midrasch_n tehillim_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ubi_fw-la semper_fw-la psalm_n 90._o v._n 15._o laetifica_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la paraphrasticè_fw-la emphasi_fw-la non_fw-la mediocri_fw-la legitur_fw-la laetifica_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la diebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la afflixisii_n nos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la babyloniam_fw-la per_fw-la graeciam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la romanos_fw-la idque_fw-la laetifica_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la messiae_n &_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n r._n jehosuas_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la dies._fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la humiliasti_fw-la i._n e._n secundum_fw-la dvos_fw-la dies_fw-la dies._fw-la enim_fw-la una_fw-la dei_fw-la sancti_fw-la et_fw-la benedicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dies._fw-la hesterna_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la magistri_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la futurum_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imò_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o appellat_fw-la dies._fw-la messiae_n erit_fw-la una_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o benedictus_n in_o futuro_fw-la nimirum_fw-la seculo_fw-la faciet_fw-la ei_fw-la diem_fw-la unam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la zechar._n cap._n 14._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la dies._fw-la una_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-fr dies._fw-la neque_fw-la nox_fw-la et_fw-la erit_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la vesperi_fw-la erit_fw-la lux_fw-la haec_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la &_o vivificatio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la §_o 9_o testimonium_fw-la numer_n ato_fw-la tertium_fw-la e_fw-la libro_fw-la berachoth_n lib._n 11._o c._n 1._o scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la dixit_fw-la benzuma_n futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la memoriam_fw-la exitus_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n in_fw-la futuro_fw-la seculo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la messiae_n vide_fw-la sis_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la rabbini_n interpretationem_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la probatio_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la jerem._n 23._o ecce_fw-la dies._fw-la veniunt_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr dicent_fw-la ultra_fw-la vivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la ascend_v ere_o fecit_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la aegypti_n etc._n etc._n dixerunt_fw-la sapientes_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la evellendum_fw-la esset_fw-la nomen_fw-la aegypti_n de_fw-la loco_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la quae_fw-la fient_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la regnorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la messiae_n erunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n principale_v &_o aegyptus_n erit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n accessorium_fw-la §_o 10_o priusquam_fw-la nos_fw-la alia_fw-la proferamus_fw-la testimonia_fw-la animadvertant_fw-la acutiores_fw-la oculi_fw-la inter_fw-la rabbinos_fw-la quoto_fw-la mundi_fw-la millenario_fw-la dictum_fw-la judicii_fw-la vel_fw-la messiae_n vel_fw-la ut_fw-la appellant_n r._n asche_n r._n abba_n r._n chanan_n renovationis_fw-la mundi_fw-la tempus_fw-la fore_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la nulli_fw-la longiùs_fw-la in_fw-la septimum_fw-la alii_fw-la propius_fw-la in_fw-la sextum_fw-la caeteri_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la observatu_fw-la in_o millennium_n circiter_fw-la quintum_fw-la incidere_fw-la promittunt_fw-la de_fw-fr quinto_fw-la consulatur_fw-la rabb_n asche_n §_o 11_o quarta_fw-la huius_fw-la seriei_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la eliae_fw-la domo_fw-la egreditur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n doctrina_fw-la domus_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_n quos_fw-la deus_fw-la resuscitasit_fw-la resurrectione_n nimirum_fw-la primâ_fw-la quam_fw-la magistri_fw-la passim_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la author_n libri_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o v._n 7_o 8._o agnoscunt_fw-la non_fw-la redigentur_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la si_fw-mi quaeras_fw-la autem_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_n istis_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la benedictus_n renovaturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la exalyabitur_fw-la hillo_o die_v quid_fw-la justis_n futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la benedictus_n dabit_fw-la illis_fw-la alas_o quasi_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la ut_fw-la volent_fw-la super_fw-la fancy_n aquarum_fw-la juxta_fw-la jesch_n 40.31_o expectantibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la innovabuntur_fw-la vires_fw-la efferentur_fw-la alâ_fw-la instar_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la §_o 12_o respondet_fw-la ultima_fw-la primae_fw-la antiquitatum_fw-la hebraicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la r._n saadias_n ex_fw-la doctiorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eximi_fw-la be_v suppeditat_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la in_o danielis_fw-la cap._n 7._o v._n 18._o suscipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la fic_z prophetat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o e._n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la rebellarunt_fw-la israelitae_n contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la auseretur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la dabiturque_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hisce_fw-la monarchiis_fw-la quae_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la captivumque_fw-la ducent_fw-la subjugabuntque_fw-la sibi_fw-la israelem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la donec_fw-la regnaverit_fw-la messiah_n §_o 13_o verùm_fw-la enimverò_fw-la messiah_n nequaquam_fw-la regnaturus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la vel_fw-la duratione_fw-la in_o caelorum_fw-la altissimo_fw-la continuandâ_fw-la 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n ca._n 15._o v._n 24.28_o nec_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la haec_fw-la saadiana_n vel_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la praedictiones_fw-la impletae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la testanti_fw-la experientid_v quarum_fw-la authores_fw-la eodem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la nâ—strâ_fw-la thesi_fw-la netesse_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la novitia_fw-la aut_fw-la singularis_fw-la condenmari_fw-la nequit_fw-la sect_n 2._o of_o greek_a antiquity_n §_o 1_o our_o greek_a companion_n in_o this_o our_o own_o position_n be_v divers_a that_o we_o over-burden_n you_o not_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o treatise_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o please_v to_o every_o reader_n we_o will_v present_v to_o you_o only_o three_o each_o according_a to_o his_o age_n the_o first_o be_v justin_n martyr_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 141._o so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n this_o john_n live_v till_o the_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o that_o 141._o year_n after_o christ_n this_o justin_n give_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o write_v to_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o judgement_n and_o time_n to_o be_v a_o famous_a philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n so_o fame_v and_o to_o write_v that_o apology_n we_o have_v need_v to_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o himself_o testify_v and_o so_o to_o suppose_v he_o live_v afore_o john_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v above_o one_o and_o forty_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apologize_n this_o man_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n renown_v with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o philosopher_n witness_v to_o be_v godly_a by_o his_o pious_a apology_n in_o those_o bloody_a persecute_v time_n and_o seal_v to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o death_n by_o the_o aftername_n and_o fame_n of_o martyr_n i_o say_v this_o man_n this_o great_a justin_n martyr_v profess_v himself_o and_o many_o other_o worthy_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o our_o position_n his_o very_a word_n be_v these_o ay_o and_o all_o that_o be_v every_o way_n orthodox_n christian_n do_v know_v both_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v re-edify_v adorn_v and_o enlarge_v as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o esay_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v for_o so_o esay_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n isa_n 65.17_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v neither_o shall_v they_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o those_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n to_o triumph_v and_o my_o people_n to_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o of_o that_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o give_v this_o sense_n viz._n in_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v point_v at_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n in_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o that_o same_o day_n thou_o also_o shall_v die_v we_o know_v he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n we_o know_v also_o that_o say_n that_o a_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v
ten_o tribe_n also_o if_o haply_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o epistle_n shall_v come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o hand_n §._o 8._o doctor_n mayer_n in_o epistolam_fw-la jacobi_n haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la initio_fw-la huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la nihil_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la inest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la scribit_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribus_fw-la dispersas_fw-la appellat_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la epistola_fw-la haec_fw-la institueretur_fw-la pro_fw-la judaeis_n nuper_fw-la per_fw-la claudium_fw-la caesarem_fw-la hierofolymâ_fw-la expulsis_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la praefati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaestio_fw-la oritur_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la illos_fw-la diceret_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribus_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la dvae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la semisse_fw-la caeteris_fw-la à _fw-la captivitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la per_fw-la salmanasarem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la uti_fw-la legimus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la redeuntibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la jacobum_fw-la inter_fw-la scribendum_fw-la ad_fw-la illas_fw-la etiam_fw-la respexisse_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la in_o illarum_fw-la manus_fw-la perveniret_fw-la sic_fw-la mayer_n §._o 9_o doctor_n prideaux_n our_o countryman_n however_o he_o be_v against_o we_o about_o the_o state_v of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v afterward_o god_n permit_v dispute_v the_o case_n have_v in_o his_o inaugurall_a oration_n these_o word_n rightly_a therefore_o other_o think_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a idol-madnesse_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o mahometan_a blasphemy_n be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o spirit_n inward_o illuminate_v they_o shall_v attain_v light_n and_o salvation_n this_o opinion_n which_o refuse_v legal_a right_n as_o deadly_a decline_v monarchy_n as_o airy_a and_o utopian_a nor_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n mystery_n if_o in_o any_o age_n one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o approve_v in_o that_o hope_a general_n call_v of_o they_o the_o return_n of_o enoch_n and_o elija_n nor_o do_v put_v before_o it_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o text_n set_v it_o after_o i_o say_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n chrysostome_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n hierom_n aquinas_n scotus_n cajetanus_n and_o many_o other_o do_v embrace_v only_o touch_v some_o accessory_n now_o and_o then_o every_o one_o will_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n they_o that_o defend_v it_o among_o the_o late_a writer_n be_v p._n martyr_n grinaeus_n beza_n pareus_n and_o most_o large_o a_o commentator_n of_o our_o own_o in_o his_o most_o learned_a hexapla_n namely_o dr._n willet_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o solid_o can_v be_v oppose_v thou_o will_v say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n doubtless_o not_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o justify_v one_o as_o float_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o do_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o among_o most_o professor_n not_o so_o many_o sincere_a one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v see_v that_o out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v a_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o wicked_a one_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o shall_v reign_v so_o long_o as_o till_o he_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o glorious_a come_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o between_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o famous_a a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v intervene_v most_o easy_o because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o gradual_o and_o his_o come_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a not_o with_o the_o full_a majesty_n of_o he_o as_o present_v at_o first_o but_o by_o certain_a premise_a beam_n of_o he_o approach_v mean_a while_n when_o and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v not_o requisite_a perhaps_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v to_o a_o inch_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n nor_o may_v i_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o such_o a_o conversion_n shall_v make_v a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o they_o with_o they_o shall_v integrate_a themselves_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n doctor_n prideaux_n anglus_fw-la quondam_a theologiae_n professor_n regius_n in_o academiâ_fw-la oxoniensi_fw-la quamvis_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la contendat_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la statu_fw-la &_o constitutione_n quà m_fw-la justè_fw-la 4._o libro_fw-la annuente_fw-la deo_fw-la disputabitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_fw-la orationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la inauguralium_n sexta_fw-la parag._n 7._o de_fw-fr vocatione_n judae_fw-la orum_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la igitur_fw-la alii_fw-la post_fw-la deletam_fw-la romanam_fw-la idolomaniam_fw-la et_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la sublatis_fw-la mahomatismi_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la be_v judaeos_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_fw-la scripturae_fw-la elevaturos_fw-la unde_fw-la spiritu_fw-la intus_fw-la illuminante_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la consequentur_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la legalia_fw-la aversatur_fw-la ut_fw-la mortifera_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la declinat_fw-la ut_fw-la aeream_n sive_fw-la utopicam_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficere_fw-la putat_fw-la ad_fw-la apostoli_fw-la mysterium_fw-la si_fw-la quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la unus_fw-la vel_fw-la alter_fw-la judaeus_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christianam_fw-la accedat_fw-la nec_fw-la probat_fw-la in_o expectandâ_fw-la istâ_fw-la generali_fw-la vocatione_n henochi_n &_o elijae_fw-la reditum_fw-la nec_fw-la praeponit_fw-la istam_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la textus_fw-la dirigit_fw-la postponit_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la chrysostomus_n hilarius_n augustinus_n ambrose_n hieronimus_fw-la aquinas_n scotus_n cajetanus_n &_o complures_fw-la alii_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la accessorì_n be_v non_fw-la nunabundabit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la defendunt_fw-la inter_fw-la recentiores_fw-la p._n martyr_n beza_n grinaeus_n paraeus_n &_o in_o hexaplâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la doctissimâ_fw-la commentator_n è_fw-la nostris_fw-la copiosissimus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la doctor_n willetus_fw-la nec_fw-la video_fw-la quid_fw-la solidè_fw-la potest_fw-la opponi_fw-la filius_fw-la inquies_fw-la hominis_fw-la cùm_fw-la venerit_fw-la num_fw-la reperturus_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la non_fw-la adeò_fw-la frequentem_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la justificatorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la natantem_fw-la in_o labris_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la ecquid_fw-la enim_fw-la rarum_fw-la videtur_fw-la inter_fw-la professores_fw-la plurimos_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la multos_fw-la sinceros_n inveniri_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la vocatis_fw-la multis_fw-la pauci_fw-la subinde_fw-la eligantur_fw-la at_o tamdiu_fw-la regnabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o donec_fw-la absumatur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o illustri_fw-la illo_fw-la svo_fw-la adventu_fw-la qui_fw-la fieri_fw-la igitur_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la antichristi_fw-la excidium_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la tam_fw-la celebris_fw-la intercedat_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la vocatio_fw-la facillimè_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o momento_n spiritus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la conficiet_fw-la sed_fw-la gradatim_fw-la &_o adventu_fw-la dicatur_fw-la illustris_fw-la non_fw-la plenâ_fw-la statim_fw-la praesentis_fw-la majestate_fw-la sed_fw-la praemissis_fw-la appropinquantis_fw-la radiis_fw-la interim_n quando_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la implendùm_fw-la illud_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la praedicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la forsan_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la teneremus_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la nec_fw-la aestimaverim_n interea_fw-la judaeos_fw-la post_fw-la talem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la secessionem_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la facturos_fw-la etc._n etc._n quinimo_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la potius_fw-la crediderim_fw-la coalituros_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 10._o mr._n r._n maton_n our_o countryman_n have_v also_o write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o opinion_n the_o one_o be_v call_v israel_n redemption_n or_o the_o prophetical_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o triumphant_a with_o a_o discourse_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v thus_o israel_n redemption_n redeem_v or_o the_o jew_n general_z and_o miraculous_a conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n clear_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o these_o truth_n full_o answer_v of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v all_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o particular_a mr._n alexander_n petrie_n minister_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n in_o rotterdam_n the_o late_a of_o these_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o only_o see_v the_o former_a i_o have_v cursory_o and_o do_v find_v that_o though_o he_o apply_v and_o press_v the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v but_o brief_o yet_o pertinent_o and_o solid_o §._o 10._o magister_fw-la r._n maton_n anglus_fw-la dvos_fw-la scripsit_fw-la anglicè_fw-la libros_fw-la quorum_fw-la
antichristian_a how_o shall_v we_o pitch_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o account_n so_o as_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o select_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v just_a one_o thousand_o year_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o saint_n in_o general_a and_o of_o their_o state_n after_o the_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 19_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o forego_v §_o 4_o truly_n to_o speak_v my_o very_a conscience_n from_o clear_a light_n to_o i_o by_o this_o their_o live_n can_v be_v intend_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o live_n again_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o vary_a of_o the_o phrase_n as_o to_o say_v the_o saint_n live_v but_o the_o wicked_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v because_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v more_o alive_a than_o the_o dead_a wicked_a for_o the_o dead_a saint_n while_o dead_a be_v alive_a not_o only_o in_o their_o natural_a soul_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n implant_v in_o they_o and_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o body_n be_v decree_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n for_o a_o estate_n call_v eternal_a life_n their_o body_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o say_v here_o to_o live_v as_o if_o in_o a_o sort_n never_o dead_a but_o while_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a their_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o body_n not_o so_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o so_o a_o different_a phrase_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o confident_a be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n while_o the_o dead_a wicked_a live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v even_o as_o revel_v 1.18_o most_o evident_o alive_a be_v put_v for_o alive_a again_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n of_o himself_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v to_o john_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o alive_a so_o the_o greek_a or_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v proper_o alive_a again_o so_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o dead_a saint_n be_v here_o say_v in_o this_o 20._o chap._n v._o 4._o to_o live_v to_o signify_v they_o live_v again_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n here_o put_v between_o these_o and_o those_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v it_o in_o to_o i_o with_o full_a evidence_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a say_v the_o five_o verse_n live_v not_o again_o so_o express_o in_o the_o arab._n the_o so_o syr._n &_o arab._n greek_a until_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v whence_o who_o that_o weigh_v thing_n well_o can_v infer_v less_o than_o this_o that_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n live_v again_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a wicked_a live_v not_o again_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v kill_v as_o it_o be_v vers_n 4._o and_o rev._n 11._o not_o only_o metaphorical_o but_o physical_o in_o a_o great_a part_n down_o to_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o a_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 16._o whereupon_o he_o utter_o fall_v rev._n 19_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o seven_o and_o last-trumpet_n sound_v as_o it_o be_v anticipated_o speak_v rev._n 11._o but_o methodical_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n the_o saint_n rise_v reign_n with_o christ_n both_o here_o in_o this_o 20._o chap._n and_o in_o that_o 11._o of_o the_o revel_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la butthe_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o that_o the_o saint_n this_o while_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n live_v again_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o compare_v with_o vers_n 12._o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o until_o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o import_v explain_v vers_fw-la 7._o to_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la thus_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v and_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o saint_n be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n alive_a and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a wicked_a one_o small_a and_o great_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o punctual_o hold_v forth_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o wicked_a former_o decease_v live_v again_o personal_o and_o proper_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v infer_v less_o then_o that_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n live_v personal_o and_o proper_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n glorious_o reunite_v on_o earth_n object_n 5._o all_o that_o can_v possible_o seem_v to_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v be_v this_o pretend_a scruple_n that_o this_o antithesis_fw-la but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o carry_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v estimate_v because_o live_v again_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o contrary_a thing_n and_o to_o contrary_a person_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a one_o dead_a in_o sin_n live_v not_o again_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o resurrection_n all_o this_o thousand_o year_n they_o continue_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n while_o the_o dead_a saint_n live_v in_o soul_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o their_o death_n for_o ever_o answ_n we_o answer_v that_o allegation_n that_o live_v and_o not_o live_v again_o be_v apply_v to_o contrary_a thing_n and_o person_n speak_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la and_o for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o contrary_n be_v heterogeneal_n as_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n we_o reply_v it_o be_v indeed_o say_v so_o by_o they_o but_o not_o prove_v that_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o dispute_n not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o to_o be_v win_v from_o we_o by_o argument_n if_o we_o must_v part_v with_o our_o right_n it_o can_v sound_v in_o my_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v their_o live_n in_o soul_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o on_o all_o side_n that_o at_o the_o last_o general_a resurrection_n if_o the_o saint_n rise_v not_o till_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n of_o christ_n appear_v as_o man_n judge_v man_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o a_o day_n or_o of_o a_o short_a time_n nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v by_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o attain_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v any_o where_o put_v to_o signify_v mere_o the_o sole_a act_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o regeneration_n i_o well_o remember_v those_o text_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o ephes_n 2.5_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o grace_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o quicken_a and_o rise_v and_o raise_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o surrection_n but_o not_o of_o resurrection_n much_o less_o of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v regeneration_n or_o the_o improvement_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o apostle_n most_o intend_v nor_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o place_n rom._n 11.15_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o
distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
cloud_n can_v i_o say_v be_v refert_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o greek_a be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n as_o be_v render_v pass_v away_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o not_o pass_v away_o of_o his_o word_n but_o the_o main_a stick_n be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o generation_n and_o all_o fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n most_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v in_o notion_n and_o nation_n till_o all_z those_o thing_n afore_o speak_v by_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o personal_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o must_v as_o the_o prophet_n intimate_v isa_n 66.8_o be_v convert_v sudden_o at_o once_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n ordinary_a mean_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o so_o by_o conversion_n congregate_v they_o together_o again_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o after_n in_o all_o likelihood_n as_o man_n may_v conceive_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v extinguish_v they_o will_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o genealogy_n as_o those_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o less_o while_n ezra_n 2.62_o their_o language_n will_v be_v lose_v their_o blood_n and_o person_n swallow_v up_o by_o mixture_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o common_a crowd_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n no_o more_o distinguish_v than_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n §_o 4_o some_o will_v fain_o refer_v this_o 34._o verse_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o christ_n give_v a_o touch_n v._o 2._o of_o this_o 24._o of_o matth._n fulfil_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n but_o though_o that_o of_o vers_n 2._o might_n in_o part_n be_v then_o fulfil_v yet_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o then_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o verse_n 34._o be_v fulfil_v christ_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v put_v upon_o speak_v to_o three_o distinct_a thing_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n viz._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v mark_v it_o and_o 3._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o large_o after_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o the_o all_z christ_n speak_v of_o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o 34._o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n here_o assure_v we_o that_o at_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n aforesaid_a he_o himself_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n v._o 30._o but_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n do_v not_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n as_o he_o promise_v vers_fw-la 31._o but_o at_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v he_o will_v so_o do_v which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o abundant_o afterward_o therefore_o these_o word_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v or_o pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n must_v signify_v that_o whereas_o many_o other_o nation_n have_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o those_o seven_o in_o canaan_n and_o many_o other_o since_o leave_v behind_o neither_o name_n not_o thing_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o remembrance_n this_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o extinguish_v or_o annihilate_v but_o shall_v continue_v a_o distinct_a nation_n at_o least_o in_o note_n and_o name_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v aforemention_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 34._o §_o 6_o for_o the_o word_n here_o render_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o signify_v a_o age_n of_o people_n to_o which_o they_o usual_o allow_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o that_o word_n use_v for_o it_o matth._n 1.1_o our_o word_n here_o in_o matth._n 24.34_o more_o proper_o by_o use_n and_o derivation_n signify_v a_o nation_n and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o as_o point_v to_o a_o present_a generation_n but_o the_o generation_n indefinite_o point_v at_o the_o person_n and_o time_n of_o many_o generation_n all_o which_o do_v much_o speak_v for_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o note_a distinct_a people_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v as_o christ_n say_v after_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v change_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v be_v change_v when_o that_o great_a reformation_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o people_n or_o mix_o drown_v as_o a_o ingredient_n among_o many_o other_o to_o extinguish_v their_o name_n and_o genealogy_n but_o as_o to_o this_o day_n so_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o that_o great_a time_n their_o name_n kindred_n and_o habitation_n shall_v be_v distinct_o know_v at_o least_o of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o still_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v extant_a expect_v and_o profess_v they_o expect_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o their_o eye_n not_o a_o piece_n but_o all_o §_o 7_o which_o can_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o utmost_a last_o general_a judgement_n because_o of_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o a_o little_a afore_o this_o mention_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o pass_v away_o christ_n say_v in_o vers_fw-la 32._o and_o 33._o that_o as_o by_o the_o figtree_n tender_a branch_n put_v forth_o leave_v we_o may_v know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o so_o when_o we_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v we_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o summer_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o elect_n vers_n 31._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n like_o the_o world_n in_o summer_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 30._o at_o the_o time_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v summer_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o perfection_n not_o winter_n when_o be_v the_o decay_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o mean_v christ_n last_o come_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v as_o a_o winter_n that_o destroy_v all_o but_o his_o second_o come_v now_o again_o afore_o that_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v a_o summer_n a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o winter_n end_v all_o but_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o summer_n be_v discern_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v near_o §_o 8_o and_o further_o that_o in_o verse_n 46_o 47._o well_o intimate_v that_o the_o time_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o utmost_a last_o judgement_n but_o of_o a_o glorious_a time_n afore_o on_o earth_n viz._n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v that_o be_v well-doing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o in_o verse_n 45._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n greeke_n be_v shall_v set_v he_o over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v which_o phrase_n one_o or_o other_o suit_n far_o better_o to_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n then_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o condition_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o power_n of_o rule_n to_o his_o people_n §_o 9_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o thus_o far_o that_o pareus_n and_o other_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n that_o though_o other_o understand_v by_o generation_n the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o better_a please_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o upon_o who_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 23.2_o therefore_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o pass_v but_o continue_v scatter_v
he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o end_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n vers_n 6._o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v as_o by_o a_o herald_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o point_v at_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v after_o all_o these_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o wickedness_n have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o say_v christ_n shall_v the_o end_n come_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n import_v one_o of_o these_o end_n and_o one_o of_o these_o way_n must_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o sign_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n or_o that_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o restauration_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o paul_n call_v heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inhabit_v world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o place_n much_o after_o as_o a_o fore-running_a sign_n of_o the_o ultimate_a general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o he_o please_v for_o either_o of_o they_o conclude_v for_o we_o that_o after_o this_o sign_n according_a as_o we_o interpret_v the_o sequel_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 29._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o for_o a_o mere_a short_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o place_n much_o in_o sect._n 3._o of_o this_o 2_o book_n §_o 4_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o a_o apparent_a argument_n the_o sum_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n in_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n the_o second_o time_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o his_o next_o come_n and_o visible_a appear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o end_n give_v distinct_a sign_n of_o both_o then_o christ_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_o appear_v but_o so_o do_v christ_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o distinct_o signify_v those_o two_o as_o we_o have_v show_v therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o visible_o appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n for_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v visible_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n three_o and_o last_o time_n for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 12._o of_o that_o second_o come_n the_o thing_n now_o under_o consideration_n christ_n have_v give_v sign_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o conclude_v in_o verse_n 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o 34_o verse_n bind_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o attestation_n before_o and_o behind_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o of_o which_o 34._o vers_fw-la much_o afterward_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o scripture_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 19_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o 28._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_n and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o §_o 1_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n suffering_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o in_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n where_o he_o careful_o report_v christ_n come_n again_o just_a as_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v after_o act._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12._o only_a say_v luke_n act_v 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v open_v §_o 2_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o parable_n be_v a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_v the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a allegory_n christ_n speak_v this_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v for_o it_o only_o he_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o it_o he_o must_v afore_o that_o as_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v talent_n in_o trust_n with_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o time_n to_o employ_v they_o and_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o his_o enemy_n grow_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v after_o he_o with_o this_o high_a affront_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n some_o seem_o professor_n by_o his_o long_a absence_n shall_v grow_v quite_o careless_a of_o improve_n the_o talent_n or_o gift_n of_o endowment_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o other_o by_o his_o delay_n as_o they_o count_v it_o shall_v become_v profess_v enemy_n against_o he_o §_o 3_o but_o whatever_o these_o mistaker_n dream_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o diligent_a talenter_n expect_v and_o according_o act_v christ_n go_v away_o to_o heaven_n not_o to_o return_v no_o more_o but_o go_v thither_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o phrase_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n else_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v install_v into_o it_o he_o be_v to_o return_v he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o he_o oft_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n and_o sermon_n add_v that_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o his_o triumph_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n have_v finish_v his_o conquest_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o return_v to_o receive_v either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o return_v to_o receive_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n
seat_n be_v put_v and_o so_o the_o last_o and_o best_a low-dutch_a stoclen_a gesetteâ—_n werden_fw-ge so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o material_a throne_n and_o of_o they_o set_v up_o set_z or_o settle_v for_o divine_a power_n to_o sit_v upon_o which_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v by_o verse_n 10._o and_o 26._o where_o we_o have_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n now_o under_o consideration_n weigh_v these_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o semblance_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o intent_n in_o both_o ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o semblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o sundry_a particular_n 1_o semblance_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o why_o throne_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o for_o who_o these_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o vision_n one_o for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o throne_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n v._o 9_o another_z for_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n to_o serve_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o the_o rest_n for_o the_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 10._o viz._n the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v under_o christ_n the_o aforesaid_a son_n of_o man_n vers_n 27._o so_o rev._n 20.4_o i_o see_v throne_n the_o second_o semblance_n be_v that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 10._o where_o it_o follow_v the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v which_o confirm_v that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n as_o after_o in_o vers_n 26._o and_o 27._o the_o judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o see_v say_v he_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n three_o semblance_n be_v in_o dan._n 7.22_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n aforesaid_a that_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n four_o semblance_n in_o dan._n 7.22_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n under_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n give_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o resign_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v no_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o they_o just_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reign_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o then_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o semblance_n ¶_o 2_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n viz._n 1_o the_o signal_n or_o note_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7.13_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o signal_n or_o note_n be_v in_o the_o rev._n chap._n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n at_o his_o come_n to_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v explain_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o restrain_v satan_n and_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o time_n be_v say_v dan._n 7.25_o after_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n whether_o you_o understand_v one_o limb_n viz._n the_o jewish_a eastern_a the_o turk_n call_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o same_o another_z that_o arise_v and_o subdue_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o both_o viz._n the_o western_a the_o christian_n antichrist_n also_o viz._n the_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 24._o it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o we_o mind_n our_o large_a discourse_n afore_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o revelation_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 24._o be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n because_o antichrist_n have_v power_n so_o long_o to_o prevail_v viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o here_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v after_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n share_v in_o this_o reign_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o there_o must_v be_v four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n 1_o a_o lion_n 2_o a_o bear_n 3_o a_o leopard_n 4_o a_o terrible_a one_o with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o one_o little_a horn_n that_o break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v dan._n v._n 17._o be_v the_o four_o king_n or_o kinglyhood_n royalty_n emperialty_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 23._o as_o by_o several_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v dan._n v._n 24._o ten_o king_n that_o be_v ten_o kingdom_n under_o he_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n fall_v as_o the_o main_a of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o so_o the_o main_a of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a by_o the_o four_o dan._n 7.19.23_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n whereof_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o golden-head_n in_o daniel_n time_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o second_o the_o silver_n medo-persian_a so_o this_o second_o by_o the_o three_o the_o brazen_a grecian_a and_o this_o grecian_a and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o subdue_v by_o the_o four_o the_o iron_n roman_n monarchy_n from_o this_o roman_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v something_o weaken_v by_o a_o divide_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 799._o into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o metropolis_n of_o that_o and_o rome_n of_o this_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o become_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n
felix_n jun._n and_o the_o country_n of_o madianaea_n on_o the_o south_n of_o arabia_n hieron_n four_o midian_a of_o who_o come_v the_o midianite_n those_o arch_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o god_n command_v to_o vex_v they_o of_o who_o be_v balaam_n which_o give_v that_o wicked_a counsel_n against_o israel_n their_o main_a country_n also_o have_v from_o they_o the_o name_n of_o madianitis_n in_o the_o border_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n but_o because_o also_o some_o of_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ishmaelite_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v ishmaelites_n though_o of_o so_o different_a a_o original_n as_o aforesaid_a gen._n 37.25.28_o judg._n 7.33_o and_o 8.24_o five_o there_o come_v of_o keturah_n ishbak_v who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o laodicea_n scabiosa_fw-la in_o suria_fw-la six_o shuah_n of_o who_o come_v the_o saccai_n inhabit_v the_o east_n part_n of_o syria_n by_o batanaea_n jun._n seven_o sheba_n who_o posterity_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la prerer_fw-la jun._n eight_o dedan_n of_o who_o come_v the_o '_o dedanean_n who_o inhabit_v as_o hieron_n suppose_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o country_n next_o to_o the_o idumean_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v jer._n 49.7_o 8._o or_o in_o adadi_n in_o syria_n palmerene_a jun._n nine_o epha_n who_o country_n be_v name_v in_o isa_n 60.6_o and_o be_v situate_v beyond_o arabia_n call_v saba_n hieron_n l._n 17._o in_o isa_n ten_o epher_n of_o who_o say_v josephus_n africa_n have_v its_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n name_v in_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o the_o country_n be_v not_o know_v only_o they_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 6._o to_o dwell_v eastward_o in_o the_o east-country_n that_o be_v arabia_n or_o syria_n so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o far_o as_o we_o have_v compute_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n according_a so_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n and_o how_o many_o nation_n since_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v now_o say_v the_o abovementioned_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n to_o come_v of_o abraham_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n and_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n often_o there_o repeat_v 4_o ¶_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o say_a old-testament_n quotation_n a_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o the_o three_o particular_n afore_o mention_v viz._n of_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o a_o happy_a possession_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o a_o numerous_a multiplication_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n over_o the_o face_n of_o whole_a earth_n accompany_v with_o that_o salvation_n in_o that_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o universal_a possession_n 1_o of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o in_o that_o gen._n 17._o that_o this_o covenant_n or_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o as_o in_o the_o substance_n god_n will_v continue_v a_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o still_o the_o same_o salvation_n shall_v be_v seal_v still_o the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n still_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v change_v viz._n the_o green_a wax_n of_o water_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o red_a wax_n of_o bloody_a circumcision_n second_o of_o that_o happy_a possession_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o as_o still_o as_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o enter_v canaan_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v never_o universal_o and_o absolute_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o and_o shall_v there_o keep_v possession_n till_o they_o be_v most_o glorious_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n ruâ—â—ng_v there_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o long_o as_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o habitation_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o rear_n of_o testimony_n yet_o to_o march_v up_o shall_v abundant_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v as_o sure_o conquer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n three_o of_o their_o numerous_a bless_a multiplication_n god_n give_v the_o seal_n of_o change_v abraham_n name_n to_o abraham_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o ab-rom_a that_o be_v a_o high-father_n but_o ab-rom-hamon_n a_o high-father_n of_o a_o multitude_n even_o as_o he_o change_v sarais_n name_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n from_o sarai_n my_o mistress_n to_o sarah_n a_o or_o the_o mistress_n §_o 4_o suitable_o how_o be_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o abraham_n extend_v in_o their_o utmost_a breadth_n to_o his_o posterity_n viz._n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 26.4_o gen._n 48.19_o gen._n 49.26_o quote_v afore_o at_o large_a all_o sound_v of_o a_o universal_a happy_a dominion_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n §_o 5_o consonant_a to_o this_o old-testament_n platform_n do_v the_o excellent_a master-builder_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rear_v the_o superstructure_n with_o distinct_a reference_n to_o the_o place_n and_o particular_n of_o the_o old_a ¶_o 1._o for_o salvation_n they_o often_o express_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o be_v bless_v through_o faith_n ¶_o 2._o for_o possession_n it_o be_v afore_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o leave_v of_o mesopotamia_n their_o own_o native_a country_n and_o never_o return_v though_o they_o may_v and_o after_o that_o their_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n so_o long_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o do_v all_o this_o by_o faith_n not_o see_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v by_o sense_n do_v argue_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n prepare_v of_o god_n make_v and_o build_v by_o god_n all_o which_o how_o can_v we_o better_a and_o safe_o expound_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v tell_v we_o rev._n 20._o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o meaning_n have_v be_v prove_v even_o where_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v after_o make_v opposition_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n 21._o they_o show_v we_o the_o place_n and_o state_n where_o and_o how_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o with_o many_o other_o character_n and_o circumstance_n full_o answer_v to_o that_o afore_o of_o heb._n 11._o which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o have_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n which_o promise_n extant_a esa_n 65.17_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o evince_n ¶_o 3._o for_o multiplication_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o bless_v in_o that_o seed_n of_o he_o viz._n christ_n that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v to_o abraham_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o thou_o abraham_n all_o the_o
sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o i_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o ver._n 42._o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n ver._n 43._o rejoice_v o_o you_o nation_n or_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o rom._n 15.10_o with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_z §_o 1_o these_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v know_v and_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n viz._n their_o power_n to_o be_v go_v and_o they_o to_o see_v scatter_v into_o corner_n we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n but_o we_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v these_o promise_v fulfil_v according_a to_o their_o tenor_n here_o mention_v §_o 2_o first_o we_o never_o know_v by_o scripture_n history_n or_o experience_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n rejoice_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o sharer_n in_o the_o same_o general_a salvation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o this_o text_n import_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n here_o and_o the_o spiritual_a extent_n in_o rom._n 15.10_o for_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o likely_a time_n this_o be_v not_o effect_v a_o few_o particular_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n gentiles_n in_o the_o act_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o make_v up_o nation_n of_o gentile_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o comprehensivenesse_n this_o text_n amount_v the_o two_o great_a stream_n run_v cross_v in_o this_o manner_n while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n nor_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n preach_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o keep_v close_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v it_o act._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o jew_n general_o decry_v their_o christ_n with_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n no_o nation_n become_v christian_n till_o after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o express_a quotation_n of_o the_o 43._o vers_fw-la of_o this_o 32._o of_o deut._n in_o his_o ep._n to_o rom._n chap._n 15._o v._n 10._o assert_v this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o common_a gospel-salvation_n but_o withal_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o chap._n 11._o that_o at_o that_o present_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v blind_a to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o reciprocal_a rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o spiritual_a salvation_n they_o conceive_v with_o great_a indignation_n we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o we_o with_o equal_a sorrow_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o for_o temporal_a salvation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v as_o equal_o interest_v in_o the_o sorrowful_a defect_n thereof_o in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o be_v then_o under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a slavery_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o be_v the_o gentile_a christian_n bloody_o persecute_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o after_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v either_o disperse_v as_o a_o despise_a people_n by_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n or_o under_o the_o turkish_a slavery_n the_o more_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n these_o premise_a be_v so_o apparent_a the_o next_o promise_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v viz._n of_o god_n take_v a_o general_a bloody_a vengeance_n on_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o many_o and_o amplify_v high_a expression_n in_o this_o 32._o of_o deut._n to_o that_o sense_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o manifest_a for_o neither_o the_o roman_n nor_o the_o turk_n both_o the_o grand_a oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o above_o this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n between_o they_o be_v with_o any_o signal_n sign_n or_o considerable_a mark_n destroy_v with_o a_o corporal_a destruction_n as_o for_o the_o destruct_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o macchabean_a war_n it_o do_v not_o in_o any_o proportion_n amount_v to_o the_o elevation_n and_o latitude_n of_o these_o deuteronomian_a promise_n we_o know_v all_o those_o heroic_a attempt_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v soon_o squat_v flat_a under_o after-slavery_n the_o apostle_n mention_n their_o sore_a suffering_n in_o those_o time_n heb._n 11._o latter_a end_n of_o those_o war_n we_o may_v say_v as_o in_o dan._n 11.32_o to_o 36._o the_o people_n that_o know_v their_o god_n do_v exploit_n they_o instruct_v many_o in_o war_n as_o well_o as_o in_o religion_n yet_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o though_o they_o be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n little_a in_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o strength_n yet_o they_o fall_v and_o for_o other_o victory_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v captivate_v jerusalem_n according_a to_o dan._n 11.36_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n dan._n 11.40_o that_o be_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n come_v and_o lead_v that_o captivity_n captive_a the_o jew_n all_v this_o while_o do_v but_o shift_v and_o change_v their_o oppressor_n but_o their_o oppression_n be_v not_o take_v away_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n we_o may_v value_v the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o call_v it_o manage_v by_o king_n call_v christian_n maintain_v by_o a_o stock_n gather_v first_o by_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n next_o of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o of_o knight_n of_o malta_n to_o beat_v the_o turk_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o holy_a land_n for_o the_o turk_n keep_v his_o foot_n to_o this_o day_n with_o inlargement_n christian_n king_n have_v be_v so_o busy_a in_o bangle_n with_o they_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o while_o they_o divide_v that_o grand_a blasphemer_n most_o insolent_o reign_v as_o the_o great_a monarch_n now_o on_o earth_n §_o 4_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o rev._n 19.20_o 21._o that_o when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n make_v war_n against_o christ_n the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o term_n of_o this_o text_n of_o deut._n 32._o there_o be_v a_o avenge_a of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o a_o total_a corporal_a ruin_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n yet_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o which_o sort_n of_o destruction_n there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n if_o it_o come_v not_o afore_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o afore_o that_o they_o may_v as_o be_v say_v afore_o joint_o rejoice_v together_o in_o each_o other_o sect_n ix_o wherein_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a of_o the_o general_a proposition_n nehemiah_n 1.8_o remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o command_v thy_o servant_n moses_n say_v if_o you_o transgress_v i_o will_v scatter_v you_o abroad_o among_o the_o nation_n verse_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o though_o there_o be_v of_o you_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n yet_o will_v i_o gather_v they_o from_o thence_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v my_o name_n there_o verse_n 10._o now_o these_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o by_o thy_o strong_a hand_n verse_n 11._o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o prosper_v thy_o servant_n this_o
day_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n §_o 1_o these_o word_n we_o see_v be_v speak_v by_o nehemiah_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o plant_v the_o foot_n thereof_o upon_o god_n promise_n quote_v out_o of_o deut._n 30._o v._o 1._o to_o 10._o discuss_v but_o now_o sect._n 7._o viz._n that_o though_o god_n shall_v for_o their_o sin_n scatter_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v entire_o of_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o in_o that_o mighty_a body_n they_o be_v when_o moses_n write_v that_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o disperse_v they_o among_o alâ—_n the_o nation_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n yet_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o thence_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o §_o 2_o so_o that_o this_o great_a saint_n nehemiah_n lay_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n wherein_o his_o supplication_n be_v a_o exact_a directory-application_n how_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 3_o nehemiah_n look_v beyond_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o cyrus_n and_o beyond_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n as_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o so_o many_o year_n his_o soul_n live_v by_o faith_n on_o this_o promise_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v be_v deliver_v so_o now_o that_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v return_v he_o still_o urge_v that_o promise_n to_o perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o what_o of_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n thereof_o it_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a nehemiah_n shall_v seem_v be_v clear_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o perfect_v the_o return_n of_o the_o whole_a twelve_o tribe_n and_o to_o have_v a_o better_a settlement_n in_o their_o own_o land_n than_o this_o embryon_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o two_o tribe_n return_v do_v represent_v and_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n his_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o his_o prayer_n fervent_a §_o 4_o in_o all_o which_o nehemiah_n be_v very_o right_a we_o ourselves_o be_v judge_n for_o as_o the_o threat_n be_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o one_o entire_a body_n deut._n 28._o and_o press_v chap._n 29._o so_o the_o promise_n chap._n 30._o be_v to_o they_o all_o and_o touch_v all_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o several_a expression_n both_o in_o deut._n 30_o and_o in_o this_o first_o of_o nehemiah_n of_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n or_o of_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n or_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o gather_v they_o thence_o and_o fetch_v they_o thence_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o any_o of_o the_o captivity_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v moses_n his_o word_n either_o philistian_n syrian_a egyptian_a or_o babylonian_a shall_v stick_v fast_o and_o never_o be_v deliver_v moses_n his_o promise_n and_o nehemiahs_n faith_n and_o prayer_n shall_v come_v all_o to_o nothing_o and_o if_o god_n deliver_v some_o of_o they_o from_o all_o these_o captivity_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o from_o all_o and_o from_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v follow_v after_o or_o continue_v beyond_o the_o forenamed_a captivity_n nehemiahs_n faith_n hope_n and_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o his_o desire_n satisfy_v though_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 5_o but_o nehemiah_n be_v confident_a upon_o this_o promise_n that_o his_o faith_n hope_n and_o desire_n in_o this_o prayer_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o so_o fervent_a in_o urge_v the_o say_a promise_n now_o after_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v be_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o least_o these_o twelve_o year_n for_o their_o return_n be_v about_o the_o 3514_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o nehemiahs_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o till_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3527._o the_o good_a man_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n but_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o which_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o afore_o into_o captivity_n into_o assyria_n and_o still_o continue_v when_o nehemiah_n pray_v in_o that_o captivity_n in_o halah_n and_o habor_n by_o the_o river_n gozan_n city_n of_o the_o mede_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o still_o they_o be_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o return_v ezra_n 2._o nehem._n 8._o among_o who_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o find_v §_o 6_o indeed_o the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o great_a part_n be_v return_v as_o a_o earnest_n or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o assurance_n of_o christ_n come_v of_o judah_n where_o god_n continue_v they_o till_o that_o be_v do_v christ_n be_v bear_v for_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v short_a of_o gather_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o heaven_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v bring_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o say_v be_v distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o about_o six_o hundred_o mile_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o north-east_n of_o the_o world_n the_o length_n or_o end_n of_o heaven_n be_v count_v from_o the_o north_n pole_n to_o the_o south_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o and_o since_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n also_o in_o the_o great_a part_n scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o rab._n ben._n israel_n and_o our_o experience_n do_v show_v to_o fetch_v they_o from_o thence_o §_o 7_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v as_o nehemiah_n pray_v believe_v and_o hope_v so_o we_o to_o this_o day_n see_v that_o moses_n his_o promise_n urge_v by_o nehemiah_n be_v not_o the_o one_o half_o fulfil_v but_o it_o shall_v the_o saint_n prayer_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o lose_v though_o sometime_o long_o sow_o ere_o they_o come_v up_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a king_n and_o nation_n act._n 4._o be_v answer_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n though_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o shall_v be_v answer_v though_o now_o since_o above_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v sect_n x._o wherein_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n put_v together_o into_o a_o method_n according_a to_o their_o aspect_n towards_o our_o main_a position_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o main_a head_n of_o our_o position_n most_o pathetical_o and_o emphatical_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o christ_n both_o conversive_a and_o coercive_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o correlative_o the_o universal_a subjection_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n either_o by_o consent_n or_o constraint_n 2_o the_o just_a time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o 3_o that_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n §_o 1_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v many_o passage_n of_o several_a psalm_n which_o partly_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n explication_n and_o application_n be_v so_o curious_o wreathe_v together_o that_o in_o that_o posture_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o 1_o ¶_o the_o second_o psalm_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o leader_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a to_o most_o reader_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o write_v it_o out_o but_o only_o quote_v it_o according_a as_o occasion_n require_v it_o be_v all_o along_o in_o matter_n and_o style_v notable_o accommodate_v to_o our_o work_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 1_o 2._o and_o v._o 8._o and_o in_o those_o line_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o their_o time_n to_o those_o in_o after-generation_n act._n 4.24_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o government_n then_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o roman_a power_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o concur_v
and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o when_o again_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o afore_o in_o term_n and_o order_n of_o word_n close_o to_o the_o original_a again_o original_a thus_o arias_n do_v order_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v and_o again_o he_o saÃd_v in_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n be_v in_o the_o second_o aâ—rist_n in_o the_o subj_fw-la mood_n which_o sound_v future_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a that_o god_n never_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o only_a first_o beget_v son_n but_o when_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v command_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o &_o §_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sectiuncula_fw-la 4._o i_o only_o add_v be_v heedful_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o the_o future_a now_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n christ_n as_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o our_o present_a generation_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v here_o angel_n must_v give_v christ_n while_o he_o be_v mediator_n a_o more_o ample_a and_o apparent_a homage_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n 3_o ¶_o for_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o psal_n 97.7_o which_o word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o comprehend_v as_o all_o angel_n so_o all_o king_n potentate_n and_o magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n psal_n 82._o ver_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o apply_v by_o christ_n joh._n 10.34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o bow_v or_o crouch_v down_o as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o only_o virtual_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v eminent_a man_n in_o office_n mal._n 4.1_o rev._n chap._n 2.1_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o but_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v above_o angel_n do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n greek_n than_o a_o common_a translation_n in_o frequent_a use_n throughout_o the_o world_n since_o the_o late_a greek_a monarchy_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n close_v that_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o first_o of_o hebrew_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n future_a dominion_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o 97._o psalm_n do_v real_o include_v and_o intend_v our_o position_n in_o hand_n viz._n christ_n visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o 97._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o or_o the_o lord_n reign_v the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o many_o island_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o power_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o overthrow_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o fire_n on_o sodom_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n wilderness_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o several_a nation_n in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o christ_n never_o yet_o so_o reign_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o that_o his_o reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a by_o isle_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a usual_a hebraisme_n and_o jewish_a phrase_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 41._o v._n 1._o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n and_o let_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n renew_v their_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v._o 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o so_o nine_o time_n in_o this_o prophet_n three_o time_n in_o jer._n 9_o time_n in_o ezek._n in_o zeph._n once_o viz._n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n once_o gen._n 10.5_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n they_o count_v all_o the_o world_n islander_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n whence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n ester_n 10.1_o ahasuerus_n lay_v a_o tax_n or_o tribute_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o isa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o ezek._n 26.18_o now_o shall_v the_o isle_n tremble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o fall_n yea_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o to_o make_v all_o yet_o plain_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v viz._n jer._n 2.10_o ezek._n 27.6_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n by_o which_o chittim_n be_v oft_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o dan._n 11.30_o for_o one_o instance_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 1_o all_z the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_z the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n all_z without_o exception_n which_o two_o clause_n can_v be_v aptly_o apply_v and_o expound_v then_o by_o that_o rev._n 1.7_o rev._n 20.1_o rev._n 21.1_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n bind_v satan_n and_o cause_v his_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n new_a jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o pet._n 2_o ep._n 3._o chap._n enlarge_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o all_z people_z yet_o never_o see_v that_o his_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o god_n as_o in_o v._o 7._o all_o king_n and_o prince_n potentate_n magistrate_n and_o power_n never_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o christ_n but_o general_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v oppose_v he_o as_o such_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4_o ¶_o but_o all_o must_v ere_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o sincere_o or_o seem_o worship_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o 28_o 29._o which_o psalm_n be_v concern_v
you_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascenascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n therefore_o let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o christ_n ascension_n not_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o ephes_n 4._o joh._n 7.39_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v there_o initiate_v install_v and_o entitle_v to_o be_v lord_z and_o the_o christ_n that_o as_o before_o we_o open_v it_o out_o of_o luke_n 19.11_o christ_n go_v away_o to_o heaven_n to_o return_v and_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v beside_o his_o anoint_v with_o his_o spiritual_a power_n another_o lordship_n to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o this_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v assure_o now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n there_o make_v that_o application_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n but_o sure_a enough_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v this_o assure_o nor_o be_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n but_o contrariwise_o christ_n in_o his_o repute_n and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v their_o footstool_n 6_o ¶_o the_o apostle_n carry_v on_o this_o yet_o further_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24_o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n for_o he_o have_v mark_v here_o he_o use_v the_o past_a time_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdve_v unto_o he_o observe_v now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a time_n then_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o you_o see_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n be_v quote_v part_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o in_o the_o past_a time_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o the_o apostle_n pen_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o present_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o future_a but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o psal_n 8._o in_o the_o past_a time_n allude_v to_o the_o type_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n gen._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o subject_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v to_o adam_n as_o this_o our_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 2._o of_o which_o afore_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v comment_n in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o upon_o that_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n first_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o sure_a position_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o the_o end_n of_o all_z be_v not_o till_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n when_o he_o will_v so_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n rule_n and_o power_n 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o out_o of_o this_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 25._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o plain_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o this_o connexion_n that_o part_n of_o christ_n put_v down_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v to_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o universal_a that_o all_o enemy_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n must_v be_v comprehend_v even_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o subdue_v unto_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v viz._n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdve_v unto_o he_o christ_n have_v before_o that_o about_o eighteen_o year_n bypass_a 52._o bypass_a christ_n ascend_v about_o anno_fw-la 34._o paul_n write_v his_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o anno_fw-la 52._o rise_v and_o ascend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o christ_n foot_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v which_o do_v excellent_o confirm_v that_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 2._o viz._n that_o paul_n and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o christ_n or_o subject_n to_o he_o though_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v and_o to_o be_v ascend_v nor_o do_v we_o or_o have_v we_o now_o about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o six_o sign_n of_o assurance_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o end_n come_v ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o the_o full_a end_n be_v not_o till_o christ_n resign_v up_o all_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o that_o before_o that_o be_v do_v death_n must_v be_v destroy_v as_o one_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n ver_fw-la 26._o by_o the_o destroy_n of_o death_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a destruction_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v destroy_v to_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o eve_n but_o physical_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a revel_v 21.4_o 4._o that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v ver_fw-la 26._o which_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v when_o all_o the_o elect_a decease_a shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wicked_a decease_a not_o rise_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o shall_v be_v after_o demonstrate_v at_o which_o time_n death_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o those_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o with_o their_o companion_n that_o a_o little_a afore_o make_v head_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n may_v receive_v their_o final_a judgement_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_n death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o death_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v the_o abolish_n of_o corporal_a death_n from_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o place_v of_o death_n in_o the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v clear_o intimate_v that_o many_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n must_v be_v destroy_v afore_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o all-glorious_a and_o all-peaceable_a visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o death_n be_v destroy_v physical_o as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o all_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n be_v destroy_v physical_o that_o be_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o that_o death_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 51._o &_o 52._o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v
be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o lad_n trumpet_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v both_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v intend_v change_v so_o according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n howbeit_o the_o common_a translation_n hold_v forth_o effectual_o what_o we_o intend_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o many_o instance_n wherein_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o so_o that_o six_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n sound_v afore_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n and_o space_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o enemy_n so_o fall_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o their_o anger_n the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o revel_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v a_o summary_n preface_n or_o a_o prefaciatory_a sum_n to_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o upshot_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o revel_n 20._o &_o first_o seven_o verse_n be_v express_v how_o long_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v and_o consequent_o so_o long_o be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ultimate_a period_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n revel_v 20._o vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n compare_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o quotation_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n touch_v the_o subdue_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v together_o with_o john_n explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o paul_n last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o 1_o whether_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o when_o christ_n resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 7_o ¶_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o quotation_n more_o of_o this_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o heb._n 10._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o every_o priest_n say_v he_o stand_v daily_o in_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_z henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o at_o first_o sight_n evident_a before_o our_o eye_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o explain_v the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a in_o that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n offer_v daily_o christ_n but_o once_o they_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o only_o once_o they_o take_v not_o away_o sin_n he_o do_v they_o stand_v as_o servant_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o lord_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o ver_fw-la 1._o now_o observe_v how_o this_o suit_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v express_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o attain_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o overcome_a sin_n and_o satan_n witness_v in_o make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o overcome_a death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o gaoler_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o get_v above_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o that_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o say_v he_o still_o there_o he_o sit_v from_o thenceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o signify_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v another-gate_n regiment_n and_o government_n another_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sensible_a visible_a subdue_a of_o they_o which_o as_o we_o on_o earth_n expect_v so_o he_o in_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n sit_v continual_o expect_v the_o same_o for_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n continue_v his_o enemy_n under_o that_o notion_n so_o to_o be_v subdue_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o he_o spiritual_o and_o further_a as_o the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o christ_n expect_v that_o further_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o father_n promise_v make_v to_o he_o psa_n 110._o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o more_o subdue_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o christ_n see_v then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o and_o he_o the_o same_o himself_o be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a must_v be_v perform_v afore_o that_o day_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 110_o psalm_n of_o which_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o passage_n more_o in_o this_o psalm_n that_o much_o concur_v to_o and_o explain_v our_o point_n 8_o ¶_o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n mr._n ainsworth_n and_o our_o new_a annotationist_n parallel_v this_o with_o psal_n 2._o and_o withal_o assert_v that_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n general_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o psalm_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o infer_v if_o that_o than_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o this_o now_o as_o in_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v rule_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o incorrigible_a as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n even_o so_o in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o authority_n or_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o any_o dare_v to_o restrain_v to_o mere_a spiritual_a efficacy_n especial_o if_o we_o heedful_o observe_v that_o which_o follow_v rule_v thou_o as_o with_o that_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n now_o tell_v i_o how_o do_v christ_n rule_v spiritual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v with_o we_o that_o a_o sensible_a corporal_a rule_n must_v be_v here_o admit_v then_o cast_v about_o and_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o before_o that_o to_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o rule_v amid_o his_o enemy_n in_o most_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o voluntary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o army_n as_o ainsworth_n assert_n now_o peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n two_o pet._n 3._o and_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v that_o this_o day_n of_o power_n must_v signify_v a_o distinct_a determinate_v time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v measure_v out_o when_o christ_n power_n shall_v most_o eminent_o appear_v above_o any_o former_a appearance_n now_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o act_v grace_n after_o conversion_n or_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a as_o our_o annotationist_n that_o christ_n people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v unto_o his_o church_n who_o increase_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o follow_v so_o abundant_a and_o wonderful_a as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n fall_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o pull_v down_o christ_n
wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o call_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o light_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o christ_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o jew_n restauration_n this_o be_v that_o call_n and_o that_o time_n which_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n conjoin_v with_o the_o save_n of_o alice_n israel_n rom._n 11.25_o this_o be_v that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o if_o the_o present_a fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o decay_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a time_n which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o if_o not_o altogether_o intend_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v while_o the_o roman_a iron_n part_n of_o nebuchadnezzart_n image_n stand_v a_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o at_o length_n the_o time_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n come_v that_o the_o stone_n smite_v they_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o image_n away_o whole_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n swell_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n namely_o when_o the_o small_a stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v shall_v smite_v the_o brittle_a foot_n of_o the_o last_o remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n now_o subsist_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o who_o the_o divide_a toe_n of_o too_o many_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v &c_n &c_n sect_n xii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o isaiah_n for_o our_o thesis_n be_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o of_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o brief_o §_o 2_o this_o text_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a apparent_o gripe_v within_o its_o arm_n a_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n throughout_o all_o the_o process_n of_o his_o government_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o do_v express_v therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n pore_v only_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o must_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o this_o glorious_a prospect_n here_o present_v in_o the_o close_a upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v sit_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o §_o 3_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n for_o we_o to_o content_v with_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n that_o say_v this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o that_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n and_o talmud_n and_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n follow_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o interpret_n this_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v a_o invincible_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o he_o here_o mean_v be_v incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o but_o with_o god_n incarnate_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n have_v those_o late_a rabbin_n to_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yea_o and_o divers_a year_n before_o his_o father_n ahaz_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n whereas_o ahaz_n his_o father_n have_v reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o and_o chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o §_o 4_o leave_v therefore_o all_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a conceit_n of_o man_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o business_n to_o find_v out_o the_o excellent_a state_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n our_o late_a annotationist_n make_v for_o i_o a_o fair_a preface_n meet_o conduce_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o deliverance_n say_v they_o of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o such_o mighty_a potentate_n whether_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a mark_v their_o word_n may_v not_o seem_v impossible_a and_o incredible_a the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o declare_v who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n by_o who_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v be_v effect_v even_o the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n so_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n luke_n 1.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 5_o now_o lay_v this_o of_o isaiah_n and_o luke_n together_o and_o then_o read_v what_o they_o spell_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v not_o of_o spiritual_n only_o but_o also_o of_o temporal_n the_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n premise_v by_o isaiah_n as_o a_o meet_a inference_n plain_o sound_v of_o a_o proof_n in_o this_o text_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n viz._n thou_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o burden_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o oppressor_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a spiritual_a midian_a observe_v gideon_n victory_n use_v to_o signify_v this_o deliverance_n therefore_o not_o only_o spiritual_a &c._n &c._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o battle_n and_o blood_n so_o with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n but_o these_o word_n if_o weigh_v fire_n weigh_v for_o close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n with_o noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n shall_v be_v also_o unto_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v wrest_v to_o signify_v only_o spiritual_a deliverance_n as_o our_o annotationist_n also_o affirm_v with_o we_o who_o word_n upon_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v these_o have_v declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o their_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o strait_n and_o thraldom_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a therefore_o this_o text_n be_v god_n give_v security_n to_o his_o people_n of_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a oppression_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v plentiful_o afore_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o these_o attribute_n and_o omnipotentiall_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
without_o consideration_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v manage_v the_o rod_n with_o insolent_a cruelty_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o assyrian_a for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o deliverance_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n chapter_n 11._o the_o promise_n whereof_o and_o description_n of_o who_o person_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o characterise_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o although_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n wherein_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v overthrow_v with_o a_o mighty_a destruction_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 5.30_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o all_z of_o the_o threat_v of_o this_o prophecy_n against_o assyria_n for_o the_o threat_n be_v carry_v on_o still_o in_o zach._n 1.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o at_o that_o time_n judah_n be_v return_v and_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o our_o text_n of_o isa_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n must_v the_o superstructure_n be_v extend_v viz._n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v of_o he_o be_v not_o restrictive_o determine_v to_o his_o first_o come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o large_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o great_a restauration_n as_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v in_o mention_v his_o judge_n v._o 3._o his_o smite_v the_o earth_n v._o 4._o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v know_v to_o give_v you_o mr._n mede_n notion_n alicubi_fw-la as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v which_o we_o have_v more_o clear_o learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o prophet_n except_o daniel_n who_o distinguish_v those_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o altogether_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_v unto_o his_o second_o and_o that_o which_o befit_v both_o alike_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o which_o notion_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o instance_n from_o the_o creation_n hitherto_o that_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o great_a deliverance_n have_v their_o successive_a and_o gradual_a fulfil_n from_o their_o first_o promulgation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n as_o daily_a experience_n produce_v fresh_a testimony_n isa_n calvin_n on_o isa_n the_o context_n say_v isa_n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o burden_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thy_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n the_o assyrian_a do_v not_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n but_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o afore_o mention_v nor_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o assyrian_a take_v away_o from_o off_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o dweller_n at_o zion_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o a_o destruction_n on_o they_o under_o who_o they_o be_v then_o in_o captivity_n for_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n their_o king_n voluntary_o to_o let_v they_o return_v as_o we_o well_o know_v the_o story_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n chapter_n last_o and_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o and_o further_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n unto_o the_o transaction_n of_o their_o time_n and_o downward_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o example_n ¶_o 1._o first_o that_o in_o verse_n 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13._o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 42._o to_o christ_n as_o the_o eminent_a seed_n of_o david_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o jesse_n conjoin_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o with_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o psalm_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v signify_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o isaiah_n 55.3_o touch_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o one_o other_o quotation_n out_o of_o ps_n 16._o that_o his_o holy_a one_o see_v no_o corruption_n of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o david_n himself_o be_v dead_a yet_o christ_n live_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o his_o seed_n from_o see_v corruption_n that_o in_o he_o the_o everliving_a seed_n of_o david_n may_v reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o some_o peculiar_a way_n privilege_n and_o relation_n and_o proportion_n to_o david_n or_o else_o the_o dint_n and_o vigour_n of_o isaiahs_n and_o the_o psalmist_n text_n and_o the_o apostle_n commentary_n be_v make_v to_o languish_v which_o privilege_n peculiarity_n relation_n and_o analogy_n to_o david_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o visible_a reign_v or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n pure_o spiritual_a by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n what_o do_v it_o more_o relate_v to_o david_n then_o to_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v from_o heathenism_n or_o how_o more_o over_o david_n people_n or_o kingdom_n more_o than_o over_o all_o indian_n and_o heathen_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v and_o receive_v ¶_o 2_o again_o that_o in_o verse_n the_o ten_o of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.12_o draw_v down_o to_o christ_n then_o ascend_v and_o give_v we_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v his_o subject_n he_o reign_v over_o they_o how_o reign_v over_o they_o mark_v curious_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v something_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v his_o reign_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o david_n do_v not_o commence_v from_o his_o incarnation_n but_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o render_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o our_o translator_n under_o a_o future_a notion_n he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v yea_o follow_v the_o word_n yet_o close_o even_o home_o to_o the_o very_a door_n of_o the_o original_a and_o you_o will_v see_v i_o think_v yet_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n or_o stand_v up_o again_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o apostle_n pen_v that_o rise_v the_o first_o time_n viz._n from_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v ascend_v long_o since_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o as_o it_o
in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n anon_o the_o black_a stream_n of_o arian_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n by_o it_o after_o that_o popish_a and_o turkish_a persecution_n with_o successive_a monster_n of_o massacre_n bonfire_n inquisition_n suspension_n imprisonment_n and_o deadly_a feude_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o vast_a generality_n against_o the_o handful_n of_o saint_n throughout_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o small_a glean_v sprinkling_n or_o first-fruit_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o upon_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v drown_v as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o ocean_n and_o sea_n of_o enmity_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o until_o now_o remain_v with_o great_a animosity_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n between_o man_n and_o between_o the_o creature_n and_o between_o both_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v arg._n 3_o nor_o destroy_v observe_v the_o word_n nor_o destroy_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n observe_v that_o also_o and_o last_o observe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o a_o fountain_n and_o spring_v stream_n which_o the_o further_a it_o run_v the_o large_a it_o be_v suitable_a to_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o water_n that_o arise_v from_o under_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o zion_n and_o so_o grow_v deep_a and_o deep_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n until_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o increase_v to_o a_o sea_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o drown_v all_o iniquity_n or_o opposition_n against_o christ_n or_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o work_v man_n unto_o that_o peace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o destroy_n nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n sure_o enough_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sacred_a story_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o by_o experience_n both_o lead_v we_o down_o from_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o these_o time_n that_o at_o least_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v make_v opposition_n against_o it_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o for_o zion_n or_o large_o for_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o seat_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_a and_o the_o disciple_n persecute_v unto_o a_o scatter_a at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v lay_v waist_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n be_v continue_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o arian_n persecution_n follow_v that_o the_o papal_a persecution_n follow_v that_o the_o turkish_a overtake_v that_o and_o both_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n join_v with_o they_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v beside_o that_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n further_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n arg._n 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n main_o look_v at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a expositor_n have_v since_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v they_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 18.49_o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 117.1_o and_o again_o isaiah_n say_v viz._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o isa_n ver_fw-la 10._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n quote_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n how_o general_o the_o gentile_n have_v and_o do_v oppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o the_o prophet_n close_o in_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a glory_n glorious_a which_o the_o hebrew_n heighten_v be_v in_o the_o abstract_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n pure_a glory_n do_v more_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o main_a intent_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v inward_a rest_n the_o believe_a saint_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v it_o psal_n 116.7_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o troublesome_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o a_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o past_a time_n and_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v here_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o we_o can_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ensign_n christ_n the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v which_o can_v consist_v with_o eternal_a glory_n no_o seek_v then_o 2._o because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n from_o assyria_n egypt_n pathros_n etc._n etc._n thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o last_v word_n bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o five_o argument_n arg._n 5_o why_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v be_v because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o pathros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea._n observe_v diligent_o the_o lord_n must_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o forementioned_a place_n which_o clear_o infer_v as_o relative_n that_o god_n must_v do_v it_o the_o first_o time_n and_o then_o next_o the_o second_o time_n now_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v this_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o recover_v his_o people_n from_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o captivate_v the_o first_o time_n nor_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v for_o isaiah_n prophesy_v forty_o year_n afore_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o above_o seventy_o year_n afore_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n as_o bulcholcerus_n state_v the_o account_n you_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o the_o length_n of_o his_o prophecy_n viz._n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n and_o by_o the_o many_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n he_o prophesy_v viz._n uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n hezekiah_n the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v along_o time_n and_o we_o be_v now_o but_o upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o those_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o hezekiah_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 36._o between_o which_o zedekiah_n
intend_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n ten_o for_o two_o to_o who_o those_o stranger_n be_v to_o join_v nor_o be_v this_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n then_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v at_o the_o join_n of_o the_o two_o handful_n the_o one_o of_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n answer_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o stranger_n indefinite_o speak_v without_o limitation_n ☜_o ☜_o i_o have_v often_o admonish_v that_o the_o grand_a prophesy_v promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n have_v their_o gradual_a successive_a progressive_a impletion_n redux_n juda_n juda_n return_v from_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v yet_o behind_o three_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la fulfil_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_n religious_a harmony_n and_o compliance_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o good_a news_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o else_o christian_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n four_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v that_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n fulfil_v that_o the_o captive_a jew_n shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n for_o neither_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n take_v captive_a their_o captivator_n but_o return_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o king_n cyrus_n nor_o at_o christ_n come_n do_v they_o take_v any_o captive_a but_o rather_o be_v captive_n under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o babylon_n too_o as_o subdue_v by_o those_o roman_n the_o universal_a monarch_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o airy_a a_o fantasy_n as_o to_o evaporate_v this_o into_o a_o figure_n that_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o jew_n take_v their_o captivator_n captive_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o conversion_n let_v such_o remember_v themselves_o that_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a freeman_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n then_o alas_o for_o they_o the_o veil_n be_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o in_o a_o spiritual_a captivity_n themselves_o like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o that_o dan._n c._n 12._o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v corporal_a neither_o of_o which_o conquest_n do_v we_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o have_v subdue_v they_o that_o captivate_v they_o five_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n on_o this_o place_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n and_o settlement_n and_o to_o contribute_v their_o service_n to_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o jew_n but_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n quote_v ezra_n 4.4_o add_v that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o through_z and_o by_o christ_n thus_o far_o calvin_n but_o when_o be_v this_o yet_o ever_o do_v by_o christ_n sure_o those_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o be_v the_o harvest_n here_o mean_v whole_a jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o be_v for_o the_o general_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o turk_n roman_n indian_n and_o country_n in_o every_o nation_n almost_o under_o heaven_n rather_o serve_v the_o gentile_n then_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o as_o dan._n 2._o that_o the_o little_a stone_n christ_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o fourfold-mettaled_n image_n of_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o yet_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o great_a part_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n six_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 3_o deliver_v from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v in_o sorrow_n for_o that_o scatter_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v there_o in_o fear_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o their_o own_o freedom_n nor_o be_v they_o free_v from_o that_o bondage_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o captive_n under_o the_o roman_n nor_o from_o their_o fear_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o shall_v own_o christ_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o when_o this_o deliverance_n be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o clause_n and_o consideration_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v but_o nor_o scripture_n nor_o history_n nor_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v no_o meet_a time_n for_o such_o work_n as_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n will_v easy_o prompt_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n xv._o the_o five_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 24._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o god_n glorious_o r._n kimchi_n upon_o this_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o parasha_n or_o section_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o edome_n he_o bid_v we_o upon_o v._o 16._o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o who_o le_fw-fr book_n of_o god_n to_o these_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v but_o few_o than_o relate_v to_o that_o afore_o in_o verse_n 22_o 23._o fetch_v its_o sense_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v plain_o as_o the_o last_o clause_n evidence_v the_o gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n and_o they_o those_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o the_o jew_n say_v calvin_n give_v a_o strong_a reason_n apparebat_fw-la reason_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendos_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la judaeis_n dicerentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la potissimum_fw-la fides_fw-la crat_fw-mi aut_fw-la potius_fw-la nusquam_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la apparebat_fw-la shall_v be_v visit_v to_o which_o sense_n touch_v the_o jew_n the_o subsequent_a word_n also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o do_v mighty_o concur_v the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o which_o then_o you_o now_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n the_o jew_n and_o if_o you_o will_v include_v the_o penitent_a gentile_n it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o
wall_n v._o 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o v._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o mount_n shall_v the_o lord_n make_v to_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mount_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n v._o 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o in_o this_o mount_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o as_o straw_n to_o the_o dunghill_n v._o 11_o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v bring_v down_o their_o pride_n together_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o hand_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o last_o and_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o high_a fort_n of_o thy_o wall_n shall_v he_o bring_v down_o and_o lay_v low_a and_o bring_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o to_o the_o dust_n chap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o this_o chapter_n you_o see_v by_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o that_o former_a chapter_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v by_o apostolical_a exposition_n and_o application_n in_o all_o the_o main_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o viâ—â—_n 1_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemâ—â—â—â—f_a â—f_z the_o church_n v._o 2._o amplify_v more_o afterward_o 2_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 4._o enlarge_v more_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3_o the_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o their_o deliverance_n and_o their_o joy_n in_o it_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o chapter_n all_o which_o three_o part_n be_v i_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n never_o yet_o fulfil_v i_o will_v give_v three_o instance_n instance_n the_o first_o instance_n st._n joh._n in_o rev._n 7._o make_v these_o three_o part_n a_o state_n yet_o to_o come_v v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o have_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n there_o be_v four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o hurt_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v seal_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hurt_v be_v those_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o tribulation_n v._o 14._o and_o those_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v hurt_v by_o a_o storm_n viz._n by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o tree_n v._o 2_o 3._o even_a as_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 25_o chap._n v._o 4._o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o storm_n and_o compare_v it_o in_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o blast_n of_o a_o storm_n dash_v against_o the_o wall_n who_o fury_n the_o wall_n stop_v break_v and_o scatter_v so_o that_o they_o be_v shelter_v that_o stand_n under_o it_o so_o that_o plain_o here_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v by_o john_n in_o like_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 25._o chapter_n next_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n st._n john_n likewise_o prophecy_v of_o it_o in_o that_o seven_o of_o rev._n in_o the_o same_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v use_v viz._n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v among_o his_o people_n in_o manner_n of_o dwell_v v._n 15._o and_o his_o people_n shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o nor_o shall_v the_o same_o light_n on_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o way_n of_o smite_v blast_a or_o scorch_a or_o any_o heat_n v._n 16._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v amid_o they_o shall_v feed_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n v._n 17._o to_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v demonstrate_v annex_v this_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v after_o his_o time_n but_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o great_a restitution_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v he_o use_v this_o expression_n and_o give_v forth_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o even_o to_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o viz._n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o expression_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n deliverance_n be_v full_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o 25_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n v._o 9_o 10._o whereby_o to_o signify_v god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o succour_n to_o his_o people_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o heat_n be_v shelter_v off_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n v._o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n v._o 6._o and_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n v._o 7._o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o v._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o and_o chap._n 26._o of_o this_o prophet_n v._o 19_o compare_v with_o v._n 14._o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v rise_v cor._n rise_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n 26.14.19_o hear_v what_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n the_o septuagint_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n say_v and_o hold_v r._n solomon_n say_v they_o shall_v live_v that_o die_v for_o thy_o sake_n bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o speak_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o royal_a regal_a or_o kingly_a decree_n go_v forth_o from_o thy_o face_n or_o presence_n say_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o my_o people_n who_o bone_n fall_v for_o my_o sake_n to_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la answer_v to_o that_o v._o 14._o above_o write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephaim_n express_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n though_o obmit_v i_o know_v not_o why_o in_o the_o english_a which_o the_o chalde_a and_o jerom_n render_v giant_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o these_o shall_v rise_v again_o thus_o r._n solomon_n the_o rephaim_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v remiss_a namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o remit_v or_o slack_v their_o hand_n from_o the_o law_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n vivent_fw-la mortui_fw-la tui_fw-la interfecti_fw-la mei_fw-la resurgent_fw-la and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a appear_v by_o that_o gemara_n sanhedrim_n
pass_v as_o it_o do_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o along_o with_o it_o and_o afore_o and_o downward_o throughout_o the_o ten_o persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n successive_o most_o bloody_o and_o with_o variety_n of_o torment_n persecute_v the_o church_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o all_o country_n under_o their_o expanse_fw-mi dominion_n this_o empire_n though_o at_o christ_n birth_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unite_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v in_o the_o twist_n of_o the_o two_o leg_n or_o thigh_n as_o the_o two_o brazen_a hip_n be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o belly_n yet_o a_o while_n after_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o two_o thigh_n or_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o their_o ten_o toe_n and_o those_o foot_n and_o toe_n be_v mix_v with_o clay_n among_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o rome_n of_o the_o western_a and_o so_o opportune_o fall_v into_o subdivision_n till_o it_o answer_v exact_o to_o these_o ten_o toe_n and_o saint_n john_n beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n and_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o clay_n because_o now_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o seem_v in_o outward_a profession_n much_o degenerate_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o dirty_a seed_n and_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o heathen_a and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o phrase_n gen._n 6.2_o that_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o papal_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o their_o issue_n incorporate_v themselves_o with_o the_o civil_a state_n power_n all_o which_o can_v fit_v to_o none_o so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n be_v both_o and_o all_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o mixture_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v divide_v to_o this_o day_n the_o mahomitan_a turk_n in_o several_a respect_n aforesaid_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_n though_o otherwise_o in_o part_n a_o jew_n by_o blood_n have_v the_o constantinopolitan_a eastern_a part_n and_o the_o imperial_a pontificial_a pope_n have_v the_o roman_a western_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o large_o daniel_n by_o god_n spirit_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n show_v we_o the_o succession_n and_o success_n of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n extend_v from_o before_o daniel_n down_o to_o we_o spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o the_o latter_a eat_v up_o the_o former_a make_v itself_o fat_a and_o strong_a thereby_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o heavenly_a church-loving_a god_n so_o much_o to_o mind_n matter_n of_o state_n and_o worldly_a polity_n and_o in_o a_o pprophecy_n to_o his_o spiritual_a world-slighting_a church_n sure_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o viz._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v methodical_o for_o their_o better_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n prophesy_v to_o they_o of_o a_o fifo_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n big_a and_o better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n yea_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o four_o and_o that_o by_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n so_o that_o as_o curious_a wit_n speak_v of_o quintessentia_fw-la the_o quintessence_n of_o being_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o what_o ever_o be_v good_a in_o all_o the_o four_o precede_a with_o a_o addition_n of_o celestial_a divine_a and_o infuse_v and_o superfused_a grace_n and_o glory_n this_o five_o monarchy_n be_v immediate_o under_o christ_n than_o the_o sole_a emperor_n thereof_o and_o this_o must_v as_o real_o orderly_o and_o assure_o succeed_v after_o and_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o place_n power_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o former_a as_o they_o follow_v and_o foil_v one_o another_o so_o that_o this_o five_o monarchy_n must_v as_o real_o and_o sensible_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a be_v as_o daniel_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_a of_o phrase_n strive_v according_a to_o god_n dictate_v most_o plain_o to_o set_v forth_o §_o 3_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o this_o notable_a place_n of_o daniel_n to_o that_o end_n i_o have_v very_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o viz._n mr._n huet_n on_o daniel_n mr._n parker_n in_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n expound_v and_o mr._n archer_n in_o his_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o themselves_o speak_v and_o urge_v their_o own_o proof_n reason_n and_o argument_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v cause_n to_o justify_v they_o and_o not_o condemn_v i_o of_o singularity_n §_o 4_o the_o sum_n of_o mr._n huet_n be_v this_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a and_o desolate_a estate_n in_o regard_n of_o piety_n and_o polity_n be_v awaken_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o unite_v into_o a_o kingdom_n who_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n under_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o decline_a condition_n of_o that_o roman_a empire_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reestablish_v into_o their_o former_a kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o large_a command_n ash_n we_o ¶_o 1._o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n withhold_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o of_o all_o noah_n posterity_n be_v the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o japhet_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n as_o one_o of_o his_o family_n shem_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o family_n that_o such_o a_o kingdom_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o image_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o jew_n loss_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v vassal_n to_o the_o chaldean_n by_o captivity_n 2._o in_o that_o this_o five_o kingdom_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o christian_a gentile_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dissever_v begin_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o greatness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o batter_a of_o the_o image_n now_o have_v this_o kingdom_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a it_o need_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o overthrow_n ☞_o ☞_o of_o the_o image_n before_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n see_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v not_o overthrow_n but_o rather_o set_v up_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v flourish_v where_o the_o church_n have_v be_v under_o tyranny_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o former_a metal_n viz._n smite_v the_o foot_n and_o so_o demolish_v the_o image_n now_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o invest_v than_o dis-robe_n earthly_a king_n and_o emperor_n command_v obedience_n to_o they_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o mention_v this_o smite_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o a_o cypher_n by_o they_o that_o interpret_v it_o spiritual_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v then_o if_o this_o ☞_o ☞_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n how_o glorious_a soever_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o strike_v at_o the_o more_o glorious_a metal_n be_v there_o any_o sense_n that_o christ_n shall_v declaim_v against_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o eminent_a state_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o conviction_n wrought_v in_o syria-egypt_n as_o some_o by_o these_o make_v up_o the_o account_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n shall_v occasion_v the_o other_o state_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o sermon_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n cost_v more_o ado_n or_o last_o dare_v any_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o his_o own_o person_n or_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o state_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n before_o any_o other_o country_n be_v there_o not_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o church_n before_o clay-footed_n syria-egypt_n how_o then_o be_v the_o stone_n say_v immediate_o to_o smite_v the_o foot_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o image_n sure_o these_o and_o the_o like_a improbability_n we_o fall_v into_o by_o intend_v hence_o christ_n ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n
¶_o 3._o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o jew_n without_o alteration_n so_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n from_o daniel_n people_n but_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o bring_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n while_o to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a he_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o argument_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o which_o some_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o strange_a people_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o another_o people_n or_o a_o strange_a people_n be_v indifferent_o the_o same_o since_o all_o be_v esteem_v stranger_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o jew_n other_o object_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n because_o christ_n will_v exercise_v his_o spiritual_a lordship_n himself_o to_o which_o sense_n i_o will_v subscribe_v if_o any_o show_v i_o who_o do_v exercise_v this_o spiritual_a lordship_n before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o whereas_o you_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o long_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o your_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v resign_v to_o any_o as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o nothing_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o this_o for_o it_o our_o lord_n do_v assume_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v former_o resign_v to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a regiment_n ¶_o 4._o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o must_v answer_v to_o daniel_n scope_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n dream_n but_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v spiritual_o only_a than_o daniel_n have_v miss_v the_o scope_n much_o for_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v his_o thought_n busy_v about_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o monarchy_n according_a to_o which_o thought_n the_o dream_n be_v direct_v &_o daniel_n interpret_n it_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v he_o full_o for_o in_o a_o word_n daniel_n intend_v two_o main_a point_n 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o liberty_n show_v that_o after_o many_o change_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o 2._o to_o convince_v the_o king_n of_o his_o tyranny_n over_o they_o by_o which_o his_o three_o heir_n shall_v be_v nothing_o the_o warm_a another_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o a_o three_o from_o he_o and_o a_o four_o from_o he_o which_o at_o length_n maugre_o all_o their_o despite_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o great_a glory_n then_o ever_o they_o lose_v it_o now_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christâ—oth_n â—oth_z answer_v this_o scope_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a wise_a thus_o mr._n huet_n to_o who_o in_o the_o general_a and_o main_a i_o full_o consent_n §_o 5_o next_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n parker_n on_o this_o second_o of_o daniel_n the_o main_a controversy_n say_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v about_o the_o iron_n foot_n and_o leg_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v they_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o leg_n and_o toe_n of_o iron_n signify_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n and_o especial_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n signify_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v ¶_o 1._o because_o every_o metal_n signify_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o compliment_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o perfect_a end_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a grecian_a kingdom_n so_o according_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n do_v signify_v another_o kingdom_n distinguish_v from_o the_o grecian_a which_o can_v be_v the_o seleucidae_n and_o other_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o as_o the_o golden_a head_n signify_v the_o whole_a babylonian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o silver_n breast_n and_o arm_n the_o persian_a so_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n the_o whole_a grecian_a include_v the_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o other_o successor_n for_o these_o make_v up_o the_o integrity_n â—nd_v fullness_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n or_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o as_o much_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o cyrus_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o so_o when_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n be_v propose_v dan._n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o it_o be_v express_o describe_v as_o constitute_v not_o only_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o also_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o other_o the_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n ¶_o 2._o this_o vision_n must_v reach_v to_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n 2.28_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n the_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o image_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o seleucidae_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o kingdom_n expire_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n ¶_o 3._o because_o the_o leg_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o iron_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o part_n and_o kingdom_n go_v before_o which_o be_v of_o weak_a metal_n whereas_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o other_o successor_n of_o alexander_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o alexander_n c._n 8.21.22_o thou_o wilt-say_a the_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o iron_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a i_o reply_v 1_o as_o the_o two_o first_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o unequal_a metal_n the_o first_o of_o gold_n the_o second_o of_o silver_n to_o note_v a_o absolute_a inferiority_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o chap._n 2.39_o so_o by_o proportion_n the_o two_o follow_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o note_v a_o absolute_a imparity_n in_o strength_n between_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o iron_n kingdom_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o strong_a than_o the_o brazen_a and_o not_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o particular_a exercise_n and_o employment_n of_o its_o strength_n against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o iron_n kingdom_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v as_o iron_n because_o it_o bruise_v all_o these_o that_o be_v the_o former_a kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o because_o more_o terrible_a to_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 40._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o the_o iron_n tooth_n chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o which_o be_v therefore_o so_o represent_v because_o it_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o 4._o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o haman_n in_o the_o former_a kingdom_n be_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o seleucâ—dae_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v represent_v by_o iron_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a kingdom_n as_o strong_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o those_o ¶_o 4._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n whereas_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o whole_a greek_a empire_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n v._o 44._o §_o 6_o neither_o can_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n be_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n immediate_o follow_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reason_n follow_v ¶_o 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o stone_n must_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ☞_o ☞_o that_o be_v and_o be_v between_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o break_n down_o of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n luk_n 21.24_o and_o for_o the_o adversary_n to_o reign_v and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n rev._n 11.2_o ¶_o 2._o again_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o other_o kingdom_n so_o that_o those_o be_v utter_o extinct_a this_o alone_a do_v stand_v in_o place_n of_o they_o for_o 44._o now_o this_o state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n or_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n who_o fall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n
commentary_n he_o explain_v thus_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o these_o time_n some_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n 2_o maccab._n 5.26_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o merciless_a fire_n 2_o maccab._n 7.5_o other_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n 1_o maccab._n 1.35_o and_o other_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o slave_n 2_o maccab._n 5.24_o the_o little_a help_n they_o have_v in_o these_o distress_n be_v the_o exploit_n of_o mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o antiochus_n his_o army_n yet_o through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n prosper_v their_o attempt_n they_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o their_o distress_a brethren_n and_o a_o vexation_n to_o their_o enemy_n to_o who_o they_o give_v many_o onset_n and_o many_o foil_n 1_o macca_n 2.24_o 25_o 44._o yet_o be_v there_o many_o false_a brethren_n as_o alcimus_n and_o other_o §_o 3_o in_o the_o 34._o ver_fw-la which_o according_a to_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n be_v and_o some_z of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n we_o have_v say_v mr._n mede_n clausulam_fw-la persecution_n be_v epiphanianae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o close_a of_o epiphanes_n his_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o he_o read_v it_o points_z it_o and_o note_v it_o thus_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v understanding_n man_n many_o shall_v fall_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o pure_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n there_o put_v the_o full_a stop_n of_o the_o whole_a five_o and_o thirty_o verse_n add_v at_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n this_o note_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greekish_a kingdom_n and_o according_o he_o comment_v upon_o it_o thus_o with_o this_o close_a say_v he_o of_o the_o epiphanian_a persecution_n the_o greekish_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v its_o end_n neither_o beyond_o that_o do_v it_o come_v into_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prophetical_a tetrarchy_n or_o quaternion_n of_o four_o kingdom_n and_o bid_v we_o for_o this_o to_o compare_v dan._n 8.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o let_v i_o not_o inconvenient_o add_v this_o that_o our_o english_a render_v that_o of_o dan._n 8.23_o and_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o pagnin_n and_o arias_n in_o novissimo_fw-la regni_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o last_o of_o their_o kingdom_n §_o 4_o in_o the_o 36_o verse_n the_o former_a part_n we_o have_v say_v mr._n mede_n he_o mede_n note_v that_o in_o all_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v of_o this_o 11._o chap._n of_o dan._n which_o mr._n mede_n give_v of_o they_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o four_o roman_a monarchy_n mr._n huet_n also_o do_v concur_v with_o he_o the_o characterisme_n of_o the_o four_o to_o wit_n the_o roman_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n in_o our_o english_a be_v render_v and_o point_v thus_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o master_n mede_n begin_v this_o 36_o verse_n high_o viz._n from_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o verse_n which_o last_o clause_n be_v reckon_v to_o begin_v immediate_o after_o the_o word_n end_n thus_o even_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n or_o as_o master_n mede_n because_o as_o yet_o unto_o a_o appoint_a time_n a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o shall_v extol_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n for_o say_v he_o these_o word_n as_o thus_o part_v and_o point_v be_v a_o transition_n and_o the_o article_n h_n prefix_v to_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorative_n or_o repetitionall_a of_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n mention_v afore_o but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o signify_v some_o certain_a or_o eminent_a thing_n or_o person_n as_o it_o do_v likewise_o in_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v of_o which_o virgin_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n afore_o yet_o be_v it_o write_v with_o that_o article_n prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o ill_a place_n of_o soph_n pasuck_n the_o hebrew_n full_a point_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o â—ody_n of_o the_o verse_n contrary_a to_o distinct_a order_n and_o sense_n see_v gen._n 23.17_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o which_o place_n of_o genesis_n the_o full_a point_n put_v at_o make_v sure_a in_o our_o english_a or_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_n about_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o hebrew_n differ_v a_o little_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o doubtless_o the_o assurance_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o assurance_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v put_v both_o within_o the_o same_o period_n or_o full_a stop_n but_o you_o see_v if_o you_o listen_v to_o turn_v to_o it_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n which_o be_v point_v just_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o field_n and_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n be_v make_v sure_o put_v in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n lock_v up_o with_o a_o full_a point_n and_o then_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n begin_v unto_o abraham_n for_o a_o possession_n mr._n mede_n have_v thus_o part_v and_o point_v this_o six_o and_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n he_o comment_v upon_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v afore_o express_v by_o he_o thus_o the_o thirty_o six_o verse_n be_v the_o characterism_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n from_o the_o conquer_a of_o macedonia_n to_o the_o end_n of_o augustus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a fierceness_n and_o torrent_n of_o fortune_n bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o himself_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n and_o their_o god_n 8._o god_n vid._n florum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o patert_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 1_o macc._n c._n 8._o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n also_o concern_v the_o rise_a persian_a monarchy_n dan._n 8.4_o and_o touch_v the_o grecian_a dan._n 11.4_o by_o a_o prophetical_a trope_n the_o god_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o conquer_a when_o the_o nation_n and_o city_n themselves_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n over_o who_o those_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v precedent_n and_o protector_n isa_n 46.2_o jer._n 50.2_o and_o 51.44_o and_o chap._n 48.7_o even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o you_o may_v more_o wonder_n at_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v those_o god_n that_o be_v political_o who_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o god_n they_o be_v deut._n 4.28_o with_o parallel_a place_n in_o chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 36_o 64._o and_o jerem._n 16.13_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.19_o upon_o all_o which_o place_n see_v the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n here_o only_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o consider_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o besiege_v city_n of_o call_v forth_o in_o verse_n those_o god_n or_o goddess_n that_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o those_o place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n cast_v away_o their_o tutelarity_n or_o protection_n of_o their_o enemy_n 8._o *_o formuâ—am_fw-la vide_fw-la apud_fw-la macrobius_n l._n 3._o saturnal_a c._n 8._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o verse_n which_o mr._n mede_n render_v moreover_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o edict_n stupendous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prevail_v till_o the_o indignation_n be_v consummate_v for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o time_n there_o be_v the_o characterisme_n of_o the_o same_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n from_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o gentilism_n in_o which_o interval_n of_o time_n the_o say_v roman_a empire_n crucify_v christ_n that_o god_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o exercise_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o with_o direful_a persecution_n and_o butchery_n for_o near_a three_o hundred_o year_n §_o 6_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n furthermore_o moreover_o or_o hence_o forth_o as_o mr._n m._n render_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v nor_o give_v any_o heed_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o ancienter_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n yea_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o any_o deity_n but_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o
e._n the_o turk_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n within_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o within_o this_o inter-capedo_a of_o time_n happen_v the_o invasion_n both_o of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n the_o former_a about_o anno_fw-la dom._n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o latter_a anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o or_o before_o see_v com._n in_o apocal._n ad_fw-la tub._n 5._o and_o 6._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o apostasy_n of_o latter_a time_n p._n 71._o §_o 9_o verse_n 41._o the_o former_a part_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v as_o mr._n m._n translate_v into_o the_o land_n of_o beauty_n or_o renown_n that_o be_v into_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v constant_o in_o this_o book_n a_o description_n of_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n see_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o of_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 16_o 45._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n be_v and_o many_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n to_o wit_n say_v mr._n mede_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petrea_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o provincial_o of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n be_v never_o to_o this_o day_n bring_v under_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n yea_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o pay_v to_o some_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a annual_a tribute_n that_o they_o may_v not_o infest_v with_o robbery_n the_o troop_n of_o those_o stranger_n ramble_v thereabouts_o up_o and_o down_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v understand_v say_v mr._n m._n that_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n concern_v the_o edomite_n moabite_n and_o the_o half_a or_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n §_o 10_o verse_n 42._o he_o viz._n the_o turk_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n viz._n of_o those_o part_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v though_o it_o shall_v hold_v out_o long_o under_o the_o marmaluke_n even_o till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o §_o 11_o verse_n 43._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o cushites_n that_o be_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n whether_o of_o africa_n or_o lybia_n as_o in_o those_o of_o algiers_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o arabian_n in_o scripture_n call_v cushim_n these_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o step_n that_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n §_o 12_o verse_n 44._o and_o 45_o but_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o make_v away_o many_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n of_o holiness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o north_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o return_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o those_o quarter_n for_o judah_n be_v carry_v captive_a at_o the_o first_o into_o the_o east_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_a into_o the_o north_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o those_o part_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o north_n see_v the_o prophecy_n jer._n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15_o and_o chap._n 23.8_o also_o chap._n 31.8_o or_o if_o those_o tiding_n from_o the_o north_n may_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n yet_o that_o from_o the_o east_n i_o may_v have_v some_o warrant_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n return_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n in_o a_o fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o expedition_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n §_o 13_o thus_o mr._n mede_n who_o the_o diligent_a observer_n may_v see_v that_o he_o account_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o turk_n make_v up_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o before_o reason_n above_o allege_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o they_o both_o make_v up_o the_o antichrist_n which_o conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o both_o respect_n according_a to_o good_a reason_n their_o state_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a do_v i_o perceive_v prevent_v many_o perplex_v intricacy_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n §_o 14_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v in_o my_o oar_n and_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o conception_n before_o i_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o mr._n mede_n those_o thing_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o this_o 11_o chap._n of_o daniel_n from_o vers_fw-la 36._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v mighty_o conduce_v to_o the_o unfolding_n of_o that_o main_a passage_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o for_o daniel_n people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o deliver_v they_o for_o by_o a_o diligent_a orderly_a observation_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o method_n and_o succession_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 36_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v distinct_o lead_v down_o step_v by_o step_n unto_o that_o time_n touch_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o can_v well_o tread_v further_a without_o a_o evident_a take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o to_o stumble_v against_o the_o sense_n §_o 15_o for_o from_o the_o say_v 36_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o the_o last_o general_a enemy_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o ultimate_a predecessor_n and_o prejudicer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n hinder_v the_o set_n up_o thereof_o until_o that_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n verse_n the_o first_o of_o michael_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n which_o description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a hold_v forth_o the_o tyranny_n impiety_n heresy_n apostasy_n and_o blasphemy_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n spring_v thence_o that_o empire_n as_o heathen_a be_v the_o stock_n or_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o empire_n material_o as_o divide_v into_o the_o popish_a and_o saraceno-turkish_a part_n be_v the_o main_a master_n limb_n and_o which_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o set_v forth_o by_o such_o character_n and_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n of_o language_n and_o phrase_n as_o admirable_o comport_v to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o to_o each_o in_o his_o several_a garb_n in_o a_o way_n of_o singularity_n though_o one_o at_o once_o be_v main_o intend_v which_o observation_n will_v easy_o manifest_v itself_o to_o any_o understanding_n that_o will_v compare_v their_o history_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n fair_o together_o particular_o those_o in_o the_o 36_o 37_o 39_o 41._o ver_fw-la he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n viz._n leave_v all_o divine_a rule_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n viz._n king_n and_o prince_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o decree_n above_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n viz._n in_o a_o way_n of_o honourable_a wedlock_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o many_o viz._n country_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a land_n viz._n the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16_o from_o the_o 36._o verse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o forty_o be_v chief_o describe_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o heathen_a and_o after_o as_o
of_o the_o family_n of_o ahab_n his_o predecessor_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o jezreel_n the_o royal_a city_n where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n dwell_v §_o 4_o the_o number_n of_o these_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o glorious_a church_n on_o their_o part_n in_o the_o last_o time_n must_v not_o say_v our_o text_n be_v a_o small_a number_n a_o pick_v or_o glean_v of_o a_o few_o here_o and_o there_o but_o must_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a multitude_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o can_v be_v measure_v or_o number_v a_o mighty_a expression_n §_o 5_o the_o state_n to_o which_o these_o israelite_n shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o goodly_a temporal_a estate_n in_o their_o own_o land_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n the_o eleven_o but_o unto_o a_o gracious_a spiritual_a state_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o that_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v god_n people_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o before_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v his_o people_n §_o 6_o the_o height_n that_o this_o shall_v amount_v to_o be_v this_o in_o these_o step_n that_o these_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v convert_v they_o with_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v judah_n shall_v first_o be_v gather_v together_o second_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n in_o common_a over_o they_o all_o three_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v scatter_v four_o it_o must_v be_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n even_o to_o jezreel_n etc._n etc._n name_v in_o the_o text._n to_o which_o two_o last_n step_v vatablus_n note_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o be_v from_z under_z captivity_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o under_o captivity_n for_o they_o that_o return_v from_o captivity_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n of_o their_o capivity_n oecolampadius_n also_o say_v that_o from_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n signify_v from_o that_o dispersion_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o §_o 7_o this_o head_n they_o shall_v appoint_v over_o both_o be_v various_o expound_v the_o most_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o term_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o some_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o doubt_v partly_o because_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o spiritual_a head_n afore_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n act._n 4.12_o joh._n 1.12_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o this_o head_n be_v but_o to_o lead_v they_o up_o from_o their_o dispersion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o waylay_n turk_n that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n there_o to_o sit_v down_o under_o christ_n regiment_n in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o which_o expedition_n whether_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o personal_o visable_v or_o a_o visible_a personal_a conductor_n i_o do_v not_o know_v if_o he_o will_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o struggle_v against_o the_o jew_n enemy_n the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n need_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n according_a to_o daniel_n 12.11_o 12._o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n say_v that_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prince_n or_o cheifetain_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n r._n jarchi_n say_v david_n likely_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o chalde_a grotius_n say_v zorobabel_n and_o aben_n ezra_n name_v another_o and_o alapide_v another_o and_o our_o new_a annotation_n do_v not_o speak_v absolute_o that_o only_a christ_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o cautious_o thus_o one_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n hereby_o be_v principal_o mean_v the_o messiah_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la i_o confess_v see_v after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o till_o than_o they_o stir_v not_o they_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o appoint_v and_o this_o for_o their_o orderly_a and_o safe_a return_n i_o can_v think_v no_o other_o to_o be_v here_o mean_v than_o some_o worthy_a fit_a man_n to_o be_v their_o commander_n in_o chief_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n christ_n take_v his_o kingdom_n revel_v 11.15_o the_o last_o wrestle_v of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o ruin_v they_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.13_o and_o just_o so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vial_n rev._n 16._o viz._n to_o destroy_v the_o beast_n see_v the_o exposition_n rev._n 17.1_o and_o chap._n 18._o and_o chap._n 19_o and_o then_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n chap._n 23._o as_o for_o christ_n spiritual_a headship_n it_o do_v as_o well_o make_v other_o place_n great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o call_n as_o it_o do_v jezreel_n of_o which_o next_o §_o 8_o the_o eminency_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v that_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n and_o proof_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_v all_o suitable_a quia_fw-la because_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v whereas_o say_v god_n i_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o jezreel_n 1._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n by_o jezabel_n 2._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o jezabel_n by_o jehu_n he_o do_v it_o extrajudicial_o for_o his_o own_o end_n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o or_o at_o least_o continue_v idolatry_n not_o for_o god_n end_n to_o rule_v for_o he_o and_o set_v up_o reformation_n now_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o deliver_v jezreel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n both_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a jezreel_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o israel_n as_o also_o by_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n jezreel_n which_o jerom_n interpret_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o such_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v through_o christ_n his_o son_n at_o their_o great_a call_n and_o other_o interpret_v the_o sow_v or_o scatter_v of_o god_n to_o which_o our_o new_a annotation_n incline_v and_o so_o jezreel_n shall_v be_v israel_n viz._n they_o have_v be_v sow_v or_o scatter_v into_o all_o country_n as_o seed_n into_o so_o many_o field_n shall_v be_v bring_v together_o in_o the_o granary_n of_o their_o own_o country_n as_o seed_v grow_v up_o to_o ripe_a corn_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o so_o the_o chalde_a render_v it_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o gather_v together_o for_o israel_n of_o a_o jezreel_n a_o scatter_a shall_v again_o be_v a_o israel_n a_o prevailer_n with_o god_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n jezreel_n as_o rather_o pursue_v matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a §_o 9_o the_o text_n be_v now_o ready_a for_o inference_n but_o only_o i_o will_v interpose_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o glad_a of_o his_o company_n as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v my_o way_n it_o be_v dr._n mayer_n who_o have_v quote_v divers_a author_n as_o austin_n hierome_n lyra_n calvin_n and_o gualther_n vary_v more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n turn_v against_o they_o all_o upon_o sound_a reason_n thus_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o by_o jezreel_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o their_o day_n of_o conversion_n say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a day_n see_v the_o first_o son_n of_o hosea_n by_o his_o wife_n have_v his_o name_n jezreel_n that_o herein_o he_o may_v figure_v out_o this_o kingdom_n which_o think_v itself_o strong_a but_o for_o sin_n be_v adjudge_v to_o dissipation_n yet_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n gather_v together_o again_o with_o judah_n under_o the_o gospel_n israel_n shall_v be_v as_o famous_a and_o honourable_a as_o before_o miserable_a and_o infamous_a and_o the_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v shall_v be_v count_v a_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n former_o so_o call_v in_o derision_n but_o now_o serious_o they_o come_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_o faid_fw-we they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v in_o this_o
abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n or_o statue_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o a_o teraphim_n afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o late_a day_n §_o 1_o note_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o who_o this_o be_v prophesy_v viz._n of_o israel_n twice_o express_v in_o the_o text_n as_o once_o before_o vers_n 1._o therefore_o the_o ten_o tribe_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v to_o which_o lyran_n speak_v well_o post_fw-la vocationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v the_o final_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a which_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a particular_a as_o §_o 2_o next_o consider_v the_o condition_n this_o people_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v shall_v be_v in_o and_o how_o long_o ere_o they_o be_v deliver_v viz._n 1._o they_o shall_v many_o day_n be_v without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n i._n e._n without_o any_o civil_a polity_n either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a etc._n etc._n of_o their_o own_o nation_n suitable_o grotius_n well_o note_n they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o no_o king_n but_o no_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n endow_v with_o any_o jurisdiction_n the_o sept._n therefore_o right_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n and_o the_o chalde_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n and_o without_o any_o that_o take_v or_o undertake_v the_o rule_n over_o israel_n so_o that_o this_o while_o they_o have_v of_o and_o among_o themselves_o no_o state_n polity_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o shall_v so_o long_o be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matizebah_n which_o though_o our_o english_a render_v image_n yet_o hierom_n grotius_n and_o our_o ordinary_a steptuagint_n render_v it_o sihe_fw-la altari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o altar_n to_o justify_v who_o therein_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o mattzebah_n signify_v a_o pillar_n or_o stone_n erect_v in_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o make_v to_o stand_v and_o the_o hebrew_n put_v only_o this_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mitzbach_n a_o altar_n the_o pillar_n consist_v of_o one_o stone_n the_o altar_n of_o many_o the_o pillar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o offering_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o oil_n upon_o it_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o be_v these_o pillar_n lawful_a before_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n see_v gen._n 28.18_o 22._o &_o 31.13_o 45_o 51_o 52._o &_o 35.14_o 20._o and_o the_o septuagint_n there_o render_v this_o erect_a stone_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pillar_n and_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o text_n so_o long_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o ephod_n be_v part_n of_o the_o high-priest_n vestment_n wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n put_v here_o synecdochical_o to_o signify_v all_o his_o glorious_a garment_n and_o by_o they_o the_o priest_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v without_o a_o ephod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o without_o teraphim_n it_o be_v plural_a the_o singular_a whereof_o taraph_n in_o itself_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o image_n in_o general_n and_o as_o grotius_n and_o calvin_n consent_n with_o i_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n or_o acception_n for_o as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v laban_n and_o micahs_n image_n so_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o image_n michol_n make_v and_o put_v in_o her_o bed_n to_o dissemble_v david_n be_v there_o when_o he_o be_v go_v yea_o it_o may_v here_o signify_v as_o hieronymus_n and_o grotius_n note_n the_o cherubim_n the_o cherubim_v you_o know_v be_v describe_v exod._n 25._o that_o they_o have_v wing_n and_o face_n and_o be_v stretch_v over_o the_o mercy-seat_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o under_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o oracle_n or_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o voice_n the_o septuagint_n according_o in_o some_o copies_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o manifest_v in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o manifestation_n and_o aquila_n as_o hieronymus_n assert_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n and_o the_o chalde_a suitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o they_o that_o declare_v by_o all_o which_o of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o their_o destitution_n viz._n without_o a_o sacrisice_n without_o a_o altar_n or_o pillar_n without_o a_o ephod_n etc._n etc._n be_v signify_v that_o so_o long_o also_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n a_o church_n polity_n or_o public_a liturgy_n of_o solemn_a worship_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v as_o most_o do_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o to_o what_o good_a sense_n every_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o improve_v 2._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n name_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n good_a lawful_a and_o command_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o ephod_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v name_v a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o piety_n and_o idolatry_n together_o 3._o because_o these_o word_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o threat_n and_o as_o a_o affliction_n to_o israel_n for_o the_o long_a time_n afore_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o affliction_n nor_o threat_v to_o take_v away_o their_o idol_n and_o superstition_n from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o affliction_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o political_a state_n and_o their_o church_n state_n and_o so_o abide_v without_o civil_a government_n and_o church_n administration_n among_o themselves_o §_o 3_o out_o of_o all_o arise_v a_o sure_a explication_n of_o the_o many_o day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o these_o and_o without_o a_o deliverance_n for_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o many_o day_n must_v be_v as_o paraeus_n well_o observe_v more_o than_o seventy_o year_n of_o day_n while_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v judah_n be_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o which_o jerom_n himself_o though_o our_o adversary_n in_o our_o main_a position_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v shape_v a_o answer_n afterward_o i_o say_v jerom_n himself_o do_v rational_o concur_v for_o he_o speak_v and_o hint_n a_o argument_n judaeorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n expound_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n in_o which_o for_o seventy_o year_n the_o temple_n lie_v waste_v and_o at_o lose_v under_o zorobabel_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a condition_n but_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o future_a time_n seeing_z no_z other_z cause_n can_n be_v find_v why_o they_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o a_o time_n but_o their_o put_v to_o death_n the_o saviour_n so_o jerom._n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v he_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n since_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o never_o have_v or_o own_a david_n or_o any_o of_o david_n loin_n or_o line_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o not_o to_o show_v you_o man_n but_o demonstration_n 1._o in_o their_o time_n of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o jehojakim_n live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o captivity_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o sacred_a story_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehojachin_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twelsth_n month_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o evil-merodach_a king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v do_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehojachin_n king_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o babylon_n and_o change_v his_o prison_n garment_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v bread_n continual_o before_o he_o all_z the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o allowance_n be_v a_o continual_a allowance_n give_v he_o of_o the_o king_n a_o daily_a rate_n for_o every_o day_n all_o
14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o here_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o she_o any_o more_o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v â—o_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o judah_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n 20._o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n this_o as_o it_o follow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o former_a place_n so_o notwithstanding_o man_n chapter-division_n have_v it_o a_o great_a coherence_n with_o it_o calvin_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2._o tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n confirmat_fw-la his_o verb_n be_v propheta_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la docuit_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la restitutione_n i_o e._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v what_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o all_o of_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v again_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o with_o four_o great_a emphasis_n of_o connexion_n both_o sound_v of_o confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 1._o for_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o i_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v 2._o behold_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o notable_a thing_n do_v some_o grand_a event_n as_o a_o eminent_a sign_n that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n 3._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n with_o great_a emphasis_n of_o pronoun_n and_o article_n both_o in_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o methodical_o and_o in_o a_o just_a order_n when_o i_o do_v the_o former_a thing_n i_o will_v do_v these_o follow_v also_o so_o that_o the_o plurality_n and_o magnificence_n of_o exploit_n shall_v force_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v my_o truth_n and_o true_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v 4._o i_o will_v in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n gather_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o amount_v just_o to_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o present_a observation_n that_o the_o famous_a remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o before_o of_o time_n so_o here_o of_o place_n shall_v be_v undeniable_a witness_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o true_a performance_n for_o as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n say_v many_o common_a accident_n concur_v may_v amount_v to_o a_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o a_o infallible_a property_n and_o so_o to_o a_o demonstration_n and_o we_o know_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n beget_v in_o we_o great_a credence_n to_o a_o report_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v thus_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n in_o order_n to_o our_o point_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o entrance_n that_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v deliver_v be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n signify_v the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o verse_n sixteen_o they_o be_v call_v his_o heritage_n israel_n and_o the_o scatter_a among_o all_o nation_n which_o most_o apt_o set_v forth_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n become_v the_o great_a dispersion_n among_o all_o nation_n far_o beyond_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o both_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_n that_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o infidelity_n beside_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o their_o person_n from_o captivity_n as_o many_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o for_o confirmation_n observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o hosea_n chap._n 1._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o speak_v of_o both_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_z and_o lo-ruhamah_a i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n viz._n while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n where_o for_o the_o general_a they_o lose_v their_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o their_o liberty_n in_o not_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o in_o this_o text_n of_o joel_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n express_v it_o in_o relation_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o return_n as_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v his_o heritage_n v._o 2._o for_o sure_o if_o god_n do_v just_o for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n carry_v they_o away_o captive_a he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o from_o thence_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o when_o they_o go_v put_v now_o all_o together_o and_o all_o plain_o spell_n that_o this_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n before_o demonstrate_v which_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v §_o 3_o for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a still_o and_o tacit_n deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o a_o tumultuous_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o former_o cause_v their_o bondage_n and_o withhold_v their_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o or_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n the_o chalde_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o be_v much_o further_o amplify_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v particular_o name_v here_o as_o the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n 1._o because_o there_o jehosaphat_n overthrow_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n 2._o jehosaphat_n signify_v plead_v or_o judge_v viz._n the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o the_o incorrigible_a enemy_n that_o yet_o remain_v ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o because_o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o beracha_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n because_o there_o jehosaphat_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n first_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o say_a victory_n second_o for_o help_v in_o the_o say_a victory_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o compare_v ver_fw-la 16._o 4._o because_o this_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n or_o thresh_a twice_o in_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n because_o there_o god_n thresh_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n according_a to_o isai_n 25.10_o and_o thereby_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o enemy_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v
have_v the_o mastery_n not_o their_o enemy_n but_o though_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v here_o name_v by_o these_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o intent_n and_o meaning_n appellative_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o signify_v and_o typify_v any_o eminent_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n for_o first_o let_v any_o reasonable_a hebrician_n look_v into_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o name_n jehosaphat_n only_o as_o a_o paranomasia_fw-la i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o there_o i_o will_v jehosaphatize_v they_o that_o be_v overthrow_v they_o as_o jehosaphat_n do_v his_o enemy_n second_o let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_v whether_o jehosaphat_n as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o judea_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o and_o there_o only_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v scate_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v and_o those_o enemy_n shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o shall_v help_v in_o their_o return_n wherever_o they_o stir_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o that_o that_o very_a place_n may_v be_v one_o where_o of_o some_o notable_a overthrow_n of_o some_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o arabian_n saracen_n and_o turk_n that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n sit_v down_o and_o settle_v there_o now_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a captivity_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n for_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o first_o original_a sense_n and_o use_n signify_v to_o yield_v up_o and_o deliver_v up_o and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o common_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n require_v signify_v to_o yield_v up_o or_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o another_o man_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o this_o transmit_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o native_a country_n to_o graecia_n seem_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o several_a nation_n who_o hand_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o to_o any_o considerable_a repute_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n till_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n since_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n by_o a_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o degree_n as_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v pass_v through_o jerusalem_n any_o more_o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o travel_n §_o 4_o the_o open_n of_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n at_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n when_o deliver_v will_v yet_o further_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a to_o this_o very_a day_n fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n must_v be_v very_o formidable_a v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 19_o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n shall_v be_v miserable_a which_o be_v interchangeable_o enterwoven_v within_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o better_a to_o mind_v we_o that_o they_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o that_o method_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 16._o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o v._o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n etc._n etc._n v._o 20._o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o irreconcilable_o oppose_v the_o jew_n you_o see_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o be_v express_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o you_o see_v it_o set_v forth_o with_o most_o ample_a extension_n both_o for_o latitude_n and_o length_n need_v i_o now_o upon_o thing_n so_o plain_o spend_v six_o sentence_n to_o declare_v this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o this_o day_n sure_o if_o the_o succeed_a monarchy_n punish_v the_o precede_a they_o do_v withal_o keep_v the_o jew_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o so_o from_o assyrian_n to_o mede_n and_o persian_n from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n to_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o under_o foreign_a power_n and_o not_o a_o free_a people_n much_o less_o so_o happy_a or_o their_o enemy_n so_o miserable_a as_o have_v be_v describe_v last_o if_o we_o mark_v some_o reference_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n make_v §_o 5_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n clear_v it_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o consider_v how_o exact_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o joel_n be_v repeat_v and_o apply_v rev._n 14.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n put_v you_o in_o say_v joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n v._o 13._o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o then_o follow_v express_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o repeat_v suitable_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o unto_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n
end_n and_o with_o act_n 15._o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o will_v build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a verse_n 12._o that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_z the_o heathen_a which_o be_v tall_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o verse_n 13._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v sweet_a wine_n and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v melt_v verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o waste_a city_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n thereof_o and_o they_o shall_v also_o make_v garden_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n §_o 1_o which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n touch_v these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v acquit_v i_o of_o privacy_n of_o opinion_n hear_v first_o what_o other_o say_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a mercer_n present_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la lyr._fw-la upon_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la this_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o judah_n only_a neither_o do_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n remain_v in_o their_o land_n but_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n the_o prophet_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v subject_a and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o shall_v with_o all_z their_o heart_n adhere_v to_o he_o at_o which_o time_n many_o of_o israel_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n the_o mighty_a hebrew_n critic_n mercer_n himself_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v thus_o post_fw-la varias_fw-la comminationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n here_o the_o prophet_n after_o various_a threat_n subjoin_v at_o length_n magnificent_a consolation_n and_o promise_n which_o no_o doubt_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a hebrew_n and_o the_o talmud_n themselves_o as_o lyranus_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n cap._n helec_n where_o from_o this_o place_n they_o call_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o lapse_n or_o ruin_n because_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o lapse_v ruin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n almost_o end_v their_o prophecy_n in_o prediction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o of_o this_o prophet_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n also_o be_v cite_v by_o james_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o learned_o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v turn_n it_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o prophet_n add_v other_o magnificent_a promise_n which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n i_o will_v bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a bring_v back_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o many_o of_o we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v carry_v thereunto_o by_o that_o argument_n of_o which_o esdras_n write_v esdr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o of_o the_o sure_a return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v in_o a_o divine_a dream_n and_o after_o expound_v to_o that_o sense_n thus_o mercer_n though_o he_o contend_v also_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o do_v altogether_o affirm_v as_o warrant_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o the_o external_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a spiritual_a vocation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o corporal_a bring_v back_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o their_o own_o country_n we_o also_o main_o contend_v to_o which_o mercer_n himself_o seem_v not_o altogether_o adverse_a when_o upon_o the_o twelve_o verse_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a i_o say_v when_o upon_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v neither_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o senacherib_n as_o aben_n ezra_n imagine_v nor_o to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n thing_n much_o more_o ample_a and_o magnificent_a be_v here_o promise_v than_o those_o do_v at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o external_a felicity_n of_o ezekiah_n be_v most_o short_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o subject_v divers_a of_o the_o gentile_n to_o himself_o and_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o judea_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n how_o miserable_o be_v the_o jew_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o persian_n mede_n greek_n and_o roman_n so_o that_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v commemorate_a or_o connumerate_v therefore_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o shadow_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o ezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o time_n then_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o aben_n ezra_n be_v compel_v by_o truth_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a place_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o talmudist_n also_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o all_o which_o mercer_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n viz._n i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o land_n add_v this_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tree_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o firm_a and_o establish_a seat_n in_o their_o own_o land_n thus_o mercer_n which_o word_n whether_o they_o sound_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a let_v the_o candid_a and_o consider_a reader_n judge_v calvin_n on_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o promise_n do_v intend_v that_o israel_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 14._o shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n but_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o own_o land_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 15._o without_o which_o say_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o upon_o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o quote_v this_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n reversi_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la babylonico_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o continual_a innumerable_a calamity_n even_o to_o utter_v perish_v after_o that_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v much_o waste_v by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o intestine_a discord_n yea_o when_o god_n do_v succour_v they_o in_o this_o their_o miserable_a condition_n the_o appearance_n of_o help_n then_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o become_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o matter_n of_o despair_n for_o the_o emperiality_n or_o rule_n which_o the_o maccabee_n assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v then_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n thus_o calvin_n well_o but_o for_o he_o or_o mercer_n or_o dr._n mayor_n or_o any_o other_o fly_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o this_o ground_n point_n black_a and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o a_o literal_a to_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o plain_a english_a then_o as_o if_o because_o god_n have_v never_o to_o
holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n a_o flame_n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n for_o stubble_n and_o they_o shall_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o south_n shall_v possess_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o they_o of_o the_o plain_a the_o philistines_n and_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o field_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o field_n of_o samaria_n and_o benjamin_n shall_v possess_v gilead_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n even_o unto_o zarephath_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o sepharad_n shall_v possess_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n harmonious_o and_o beautiful_o wreathe_v and_o inter-woven_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o yet_o never_o be_v but_o still_o lie_v upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o on_o the_o gentile_n part_n here_o express_v under_o so_o many_o name_n they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o possess_v with_o a_o mix_a cohabitation_n of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o amos_n with_o which_o be_v our_o present_a collation_n this_o of_o obadiah_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o a_o remnant_n for_o so_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v it_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o on_o the_o jew_n part_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n now_o as_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v call_v 1_o king_n 11.13_o and_z ch_z 12.20_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o territory_n as_o the_o geneva_n note_v well_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v as_o sharer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o outward_a happiness_n here_o so_o laborious_o inculcate_v else_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v one_o while_o such_o comprehension_n in_o word_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o twice_o and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n another_o while_n such_o distinction_n and_o discrimination_n in_o term_n as_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n plain_o enough_o set_n forth_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o general_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o both_o be_v here_o understand_v though_o several_o they_o fix_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o interpretation_n oecolampadius_n say_v on_o ver_fw-la 20._o duplices_fw-la facit_fw-la captivitates_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n make_v two_o captivity_n for_o he_o give_v to_o israel_n the_o space_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o then_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o tract_n which_o be_v towards_o egypt_n mercer_n have_v it_o over_o and_o over_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o obadiah_n be_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o verse_n the_o state_n of_o israel_n hierom_n say_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n signify_v judah_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n out_o of_o which_o tribe_n be_v the_o regality_n of_o samaria_n intimate_v that_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v again_o couple_v or_o reunite_v for_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a both_o jew_n and_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a as_o the_o corenis_n of_o this_o glorious_a internal_a and_o external_a salvation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o be_v save_v that_o saviour_n in_o the_o plural_a shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n and_o torrent_n that_o it_o bear_v down_o afore_o it_o all_o limitation_n of_o the_o meaning_n to_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o saviour_n christ_n who_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n in_o kind_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v former_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o close_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n must_v intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o description_n from_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n downward_o viz._n a_o most_o holy_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o a_o most_o visible_a outward_o large_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n all_o corporal_a incurable_a antichristian_a enemy_n sensible_o fall_v before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o my_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n mercer_n present_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la lyr._n comment_v on_o this_o prophet_n thus_o much_o odium_n esau_n in_o jacob_n in_o semine_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n continue_v in_o the_o very_a seed_n therefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v isa_n 21.34_o jer._n 49._o ezek._n 35._o amos_n 1_o mal._n 1._o this_o prophet_n do_v excellent_o handle_v and_o be_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n and_o that_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o all_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o brethren_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n so_o all_o false_a brethren_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o hypocrite_n belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o esau_n unto_o these_o agree_v and_o suit_n whatsoever_o thou_o here_o read_v against_o the_o edomite_n obadiahs_n prophecy_n be_v small_a in_o bulk_n great_a in_o sense_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o prophesi_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o israel_n against_o edom_n prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v reign_v he_o say_v that_o on_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n collect_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o in_o mount_n zion_n because_o the_o state_n of_o mount_n zion_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v confident_a more_o eminent_o famous_a in_o the_o very_a land_n of_o israel_n when_o israel_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o their_o possess_v their_o possession_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v those_o that_o possess_v they_o as_o he_o render_v it_o shall_v he_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o illustrious_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v some-how_a fulfil_v daily_o in_o the_o elect_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n with_o invincible_a patience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v more_o sublime_o and_o glorious_o in_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v open_o before_o all_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o elect._n in_o special_a the_o house_n of_o joseph_n be_v name_v albeit_o it_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n lest_o for_o their_o worship_v of_o calf_n and_o their_o long_a captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v deem_v as_o reject_v joseph_n and_o ephraim_n of_o which_o tribe_n be_v jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o captivity_n say_v the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o yet_o discharge_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o last_o time_n israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v there_o be_v they_o which_o by_o esau_n understand_v the_o gentile_n and_o by_o israel_n the_o faithful_a who_o i_o contradict_v not_o there_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o joseph_n be_v among_o they_o be_v uncertain_a but_o they_o on_o who_o this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v must_v be_v of_o all_o israel_n convert_v and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o apparent_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v as_o
take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o even_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o verse_n 19_o behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_n undo_v all_z that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o a_o praise_n and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o full_a extent_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o text_n insomuch_o as_o never_o to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v find_v a_o capacious_a and_o adequate_a space_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o to_o lodge_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o its_o turn_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n see_v for_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o other_o hint_n i_o may_v say_v afore_o they_o be_v aware_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o opinion_n run_v a_o contrary_a way_n doctor_n mayer_n thus_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n intimate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o lest_o when_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o people_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o shall_v despair_v of_o any_o such_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o he_o say_v my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n to_o pour_v out_o my_o indignation_n upon_o they_o as_o mean_v that_o great_a destruction_n shall_v before_o this_o pass_v through_o all_o country_n by_o the_o chaldee_n then_o by_o the_o persian_n after_o that_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o final_o by_o the_o roman_n last_o of_o all_o which_o shall_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o gospel_n follow_v thus_o he_o now_o the_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n that_o empire_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v leave_v still_o make_v great_a destruction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o spain_n france_n portugal_n germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o much_o more_o the_o three_o horn_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n break_v off_o from_o that_o roman_a enslave_v the_o five_o part_n 2._o part_n see_v the_o account_n cast_v up_o afore_o in_o sect._n 40._o s._n 2._o p._n 2._o or_o thereabouts_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o by_o doctor_n mayor_n word_n this_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o as_o to_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n and_o our_o new_a annotation_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n thus_o they_o which_o when_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o will_v undertake_v to_o assert_v it_o for_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o give_v many_o strong_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n or_o grant_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v alapide_v say_v christ_n take_v away_o their_o pride_n mention_v vers_n 11._o when_o have_v overthrow_v their_o material_a temple_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o erect_v his_o church_n in_o zion_n transfer_v believer_n from_o that_o judaical_a temple_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o school_n of_o humility_n he_o teach_v the_o jew_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o humble_o together_o with_o the_o gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o ever_o since_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n the_o roman_a which_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n erect_v a_o church_n in_o zion_n and_o translate_v the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o it_o teach_v the_o jew_n there_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o together_o with_o the_o gentile_n humble_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sure_o as_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o general_a assert_v from_o history_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o jew_n general_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o it_o have_v continue_v according_a to_o rom._n 11._o down_o to_o these_o time_n leave_v the_o jew_n in_o blindness_n so_o we_o have_v it_o illustrate_v by_o particular_n from_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a history_n and_o chronology_n that_o long_o after_o titus_n his_o ruine_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n persist_v in_o their_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o temple_n until_o adrian's_n overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o expel_v the_o jew_n thence_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o and_o again_o for_o many_o year_n after_o that_o be_v thence_o expulse_v they_o persist_v in_o jewish_a sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o former_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o begin_v to_o be_v sole_a emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o overthrow_v their_o altar_n there_o and_o build_v in_o the_o room_n a_o church-place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o after_o that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la encourage_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n say_v bucholcerus_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o god_n wonderful_o destroy_v their_o work_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o they_o have_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o be_v permit_v their_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n according_a to_o our_o hebrew_a text_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o tripudiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v profess_v as_o i_o have_v have_v it_o by_o letter_n from_o their_o learned_a rabbin_n that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o church_n erect_v in_o zion_n since_o titus_n his_o devastation_n of_o salomon_n temple_n so_o that_o this_o scripture_n of_o zephanie_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o i_o make_v thus_o to_o appear_v ¶_o 1._o observe_v how_o many_o party_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v fulfil_v viz._n first_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v juda_n express_v in_o the_o word_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 16._o three_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o their_o name_n israel_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o all_o these_o three_o party_n have_v not_o yet_o joint_o share_v in_o the_o mercy_n prophesy_v to_o they_o in_o this_o text_n therefore_o it_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v ¶_o 2._o observe_v the_o part_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v share_v among_o those_o party_n viz._n conversion_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n congregate_a of_o they_o into_o a_o christian_n church_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o when_o do_v the_o gentile_n the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ever_o joint_o enjoy_v these_o three_o mercy_n for_o ¶_o 3._o observe_v all_o these_o must_v at_o the_o great_a time_n of_o fulfil_v they_o be_v extant_a at_o once_o together_o for_o though_o in_o the_o discuss_v i_o distinguish_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o sense_n yet_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o place_n and_o order_n of_o sentence_n do_v interweave_v and_o wind_o wreathe_v they_o one_o within_o another_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o may_v behold_v they_o as_o a_o goodly_a coin_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o impression_n upon_o it_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o image_n of_o caesar_n all_o those_o part_n be_v but_o the_o several_a sculpture_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o entire_a character_n of_o the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hitherto_o the_o say_v three_o party_n never_o enjoy_v the_o aforementioned_a three_o part_n
hand_n and_o more_o particular_o point_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o he_o to_o urge_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o region_n and_o country_n to_o the_o all_z of_o believer_n that_o already_o by_o faith_n be_v spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o how_o do_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v they_o for_o if_o the_o say_v spiritual_a sense_n stand_v good_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v not_o be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n therefore_o oecolampadius_n speak_v safe_o and_o come_v off_o fair_o when_o he_o say_v on_o the_o sixth_o verse_n these_o thing_n pertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n not_o name_v which_o time_n whether_o that_o of_o his_o first_o or_o that_o of_o his_o next_o come_v but_o leave_v it_o large_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v both_o ¶_o 2._o a_o lapide_fw-la likewise_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o goodly_a war-horse_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v ride_v conquer_a the_o world_n spiritual_o and_o yet_o too_o he_o will_v understand_v as_o he_o say_v judas_n maccabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n trample_v antiochus_n and_o his_o commander_n to_o signify_v this_o generous_a horse_n for_o battle_n here_o mention_v ¶_o 3._o as_o for_o calvin_n though_o upon_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o hint_n most_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a sense_n the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o wicked_a partly_o in_o hope_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o god_n do_v wonderful_o sustain_v they_o and_o cause_v that_o all_o particular_a believer_n possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o before_o and_o after_o he_o lanch_v forth_o into_o a_o further_a sense_n yea_o and_o time_n too_o beyond_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o upon_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o corner_n that_o be_v those_o in_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o public_a government_n and_o the_o batttle-bow_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o exactor_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n or_o rule_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o require_v tribute_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o pay_v it_o to_o they_o if_o any_o ask_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o prelude_v of_o this_o when_o god_n exalt_v the_o maccabee_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prophet_n comprise_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o redemption_n and_o upon_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o can_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o beginning_n which_o scarce_o in_o the_o hundred_o part_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o more_o than_o do_v appear_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v useful_a for_o we_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o a_o narrow_a time_n and_o so_o while_o we_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o our_o strait_n we_o cause_v he_o not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v therefore_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n still_o be_v before_o we_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v by_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o their_o return_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o every_o way_n plentiful_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n happy_a which_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n in_o which_o zecharie_n promise_v no_o vulgar_a thing_n when_o as_o he_o say_v both_o people_n judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v rejoin_v and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o one_o as_o before_o the_o breach_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v from_o the_o two_o and_o in_o that_o clause_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o and_o place_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a or_o as_o calvin_n road_n it_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoshbotim_fw-la be_v a_o compound_n word_n or_o verb_n signify_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fix_a seat_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o last_o word_n of_o calvin_n be_v full_a to_o our_o sense_n our_o new_a annotation_n say_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v the_o oppressor_n or_o exactor_n thus_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o oppress_v their_o oppressor_n and_o exact_a tribute_n of_o they_o as_o victor_n do_v of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v subdue_v this_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o context_n and_o this_o we_o see_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o more_o full_o in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n here_o comprehend_v in_o these_o promise_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o and_o under_o the_o messiah_n thus_o our_o new_a annotation_n speak_v as_o well_o for_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o of_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o those_o past_a ¶_o 4._o dr._n mayer_n have_v observe_v a_o little_a this_o interfering_n of_o author_n against_o themselves_o have_v upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n these_o word_n some_o by_o judah_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o jew_n and_o by_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o say_v and_o that_o no_o local_a motion_n be_v mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n but_o only_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o say_v he_o they_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v well_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n main_o to_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o i_o have_v hope_v with_o more_o coherence_n for_o if_o as_o he_o well_o assert_n upon_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v the_o corner_n it_o be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o strengthen_v how_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o after_o on_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o partly_o as_o he_o intimate_v or_o affirm_v on_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o the_o return_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o flee_v into_o egypt_n under_o ishmael_n upon_o the_o slaughter_n of_o gedaliah_n 2_o king_n 25._o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o who_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o lapide_fw-la believe_v josephus_n 2._o josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiq._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomeus_n philodelphus_n the_o successor_n of_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n be_v bring_v down_o when_o alexander_n subdue_v both_o persian_n and_o assyrian_n and_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cleopatra_n their_o last_o queen_n with_o who_o love_n antony_n be_v so_o entangle_v who_o dominion_n cesar_n conquer_v but_o not_o she_o because_o she_o slay_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o come_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o say_v how_o do_v these_o thing_n hang_v together_o in_o a_o handsome_a harmony_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o conduce_v to_o the_o reunion_n and_o re-dintegration_a of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n into_o one_o body_n be_v never_o yet_o do_v since_o their_o division_n in_o rehoboam_n time_n to_o this_o day_n ¶_o 5._o for_o the_o further_a clear_v whereof_o let_v we_o speak_v distinct_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o three_o last_v mention_v particular_n especial_o to_o that_o of_o judas_n maccabeus_n who_o have_v so_o take_v the_o eye_n of_o most_o interpreter_n that_o they_o can_v in_o comment_v on_o this_o chapter_n look_v off_o from_o he_o put_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o interpretation_n upon_o his_o history_n first_o for_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o return_v of_o those_o jew_n from_o egypt_n that_o flee_v thither_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o ishmaels_n slay_v gedaliah_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o many_o return_v when_o they_o go_v they_o be_v but_o the_o glean_n of_o a_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 25._o and_o
who_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o till_o then_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v from_o her_o infancy_n of_o a_o elias_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o that_o this_o elias_n shall_v be_v elias_n the_o thisbite_n who_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o heaven_n i_o confess_v i_o believe_v not_o any_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n as_o some_o fable_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v â—e_v elijah_n in_o person_n then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o messiah_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o prove_v christ_n shall_v be_v david_n in_o person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o like_a if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o come_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o first_o come_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n have_v two_o come_n so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n have_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o come_v the_o second_o time_n that_o come_v the_o first_o so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v will_v not_o be_v unappliable_a the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a for_o the_o harbinger_n thereof_o to_o be_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n come_v i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o though_o i_o compare_v probability_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n lest_o some_o perhaps_o shall_v say_v that_o while_o i_o reject_v old_a fable_n i_o coin_v new_a one_o i_o rather_o conclude_v cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la nodos_fw-la when_o that_o elias_n come_v he_o shall_v dissolve_v hard_a question_n thus_o far_o mr._n mede_n ¶_o 6._o thus_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o learned_a pious_a man_n elijah_n must_v come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o second_o or_o next_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o shall_v begin_v the_o great_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o elijah_n or_o of_o any_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v or_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o true_a messiah_n since_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o blind_v according_a to_o rom._n 11.25_o and_o therefore_o this_o elijah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o consequent_o this_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a thus_o much_o of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iii_o the_o inconsiderablenesse_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o some_o ancient_a author_n verbal_a glance_n against_o what_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o our_o general_a thesis_n in_o the_o fore_n quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n take_v into_o consideration_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n sect_n i._o a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n word_n or_o writing_n §_o 1_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a assert_n of_o any_o humane_a writer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v more_o than_o with_o wind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o dictate_v wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n they_o child_n that_o will_v be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o ephes_n 4.14_o §_o 2_o a_o sufficient_a balance_v against_o such_o be_v the_o bare_a enumeration_n of_o as_o many_o of_o equal_a qualification_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o if_o we_o produce_v more_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n pure_o the_o former_a be_v outweigh_v we_o quote_v afore_o in_o our_o first_o book_n it_o be_v the_o very_a business_n thereof_o a_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o four_o book_n we_o shall_v quote_v as_o many_o more_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o little_o less_o than_o will_v signify_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v even_o â—he_v voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a four_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n we_o muster_v up_o afore_o section_n afore_o in_o the_o 2._o §._o of_o this_o present_a 51._o section_n very_a many_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o hold_v on_o our_o side_n that_o it_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v where_o we_o bring_v you_o also_o calve_v confession_n that_o the_o all_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o commentator_n §_o 3_o rational_a man_n be_v not_o sway_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n but_o by_o reason_n nor_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o by_o divine_a reason_n if_o god_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n whether_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o universal_a vote_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v compos_fw-la both_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o revelation_n but_o if_o a_o hundred_o man_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n in_o word_n without_o evince_a argument_n the_o heathen_a will_v soon_o answer_v socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o plato_n be_v my_o friend_n but_o a_o great_a friend_n be_v truth_n sect_n ii_o jeroms_n jerking_n at_o the_o precedent_a proof_n discuss_v erom_n who_o flourish_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o commentation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v many_o jerk_n at_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o the_o proof_n thence_o allege_v by_o learned_a jew_n and_o christian_n upon_o as_o be_v 54.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12_o ch_z 60._o ver_fw-la 1_o ch_z 66.22_o jerem._n 31.27_o to_o 39_o ezech._n 16.55_o chap._n 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o chap._n 37_o ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 38._o chap._n 39_o micha_n 4._o zach._n 14._o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o therein_o jerom_n confess_v against_o himself_o that_o that_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v so_o long_o since_o urge_v for_o proof_n thereof_o §_o 2_o and_o indeed_o general_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o the_o best_a approve_a antiquity_n before_o he_o both_o of_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n run_v that_o way_n book_n way_n see_v our_o first_o book_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n much_o wonder_n how_o jerom_n raise_v and_o rub_v himself_o to_o that_o animosity_n and_o boldness_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v in_o a_o tide_n of_o overmastering_a demonstration_n §_o 3_o and_o he_o be_v just_o the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o have_v confess_v as_o much_o viz._n that_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n be_v against_o he_o and_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o his_o object_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o only_o say_v so_o not_o peremptory_o condemn_v it_o to_o which_o shall_v seem_v he_o be_v prone_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o spirit_n but_o rather_o permit_v man_n of_o that_o fame_n therein_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o ¶_o 1._o his_o own_o word_n on_o jerem._n 19.10_o then_o shall_v thou_o break_v the_o bottle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o man_n be_v these_o 19.10_o these_o et_fw-la conteres_fw-la etc._n etc._n perspicuè_fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr babyloniâ_fw-la sed_fw-la romanâ_fw-la dicitur_fw-la captivitate_fw-la post_fw-la babylonios_n quip_n &_o vrbs_fw-la instaurata_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la reductus_fw-la in_o indaeam_n &_o â—bundantiae_fw-la pristinae_fw-la restitutus_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la captivatem_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la vespasiano_n &_o â—ito_n &_o postea_fw-la accidit_fw-la sub_fw-la hadriano_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la â—uinae_fw-la jerusalem_n permansuâ—ae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la judei_fw-la auream_fw-la atque_fw-la gemmatam_fw-la jerusalem_n restituendam_fw-la putent_fw-la rursumque_fw-la victim_n 〈◊〉_d &_o sacrificia_fw-la &_o conjugia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la in_o terâ—is_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la lâ—cet_fw-la non_fw-la sequâ—mur_fw-la tamen_fw-la dâ—â—marâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—ssumus_fw-la quia_fw-la mulâ—i_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la et_fw-la martyr_n ista_fw-la dixcruâ—t_fw-la et_fw-la â—â—usquisâ—que_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la aâ—undâ—t_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la cuncta_fw-la judicio_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2.3_o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v 1260._o day_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o st._n paul_n speak_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21.24_o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v co-incident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o co-incident_a of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n
change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 1_o in_o this_o text_n three_o thing_n be_v evident_o assert_v concern_v the_o jew_n ¶_o 1._o what_o their_o present_a spiritual_a condition_n be_v in_o paul_n time_n viz._n that_o even_o to_o that_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v moses_n do_v put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o own_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v according_a to_o exod._n 33.32_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o you_o have_v the_o thing_n manner_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v two_o veil_n the_o one_o typify_a the_o other_o one_o upon_o the_o thing_n behold_v another_o upon_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o through_o moses_n represent_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o look_v unto_o christ_n represent_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o material_a type_n viz._n of_o blood_n sacrifice_v wash_v etc._n etc._n cover_v and_o conceal_v the_o shine_a that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o gospel_n glory_n of_o moses_n law_n 2._o the_o veil_n of_o sense_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o while_o they_o make_v use_v only_o of_o their_o sense_n to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o moses_n law_n their_o apprehension_n be_v terminate_v at_o that_o which_o be_v only_o sensible_a not_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o divine_a evangelicall_n meaning_n be_v keep_v from_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o material_a gross_a service_n and_o make_v no_o spiritual_a conclusion_n and_o application_n concern_v christ_n and_o this_o say_v paul_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n compare_v rom._n 11.25_o especial_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o assert_v there_o that_o the_o jew_n attain_v not_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n viz._n in_o christ_n the_o sense_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v he_o say_v not_o real_o or_o altogether_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o in_o rest_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o act_v of_o levitical_n they_o turn_v those_o leviticals_n in_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n evangelicall_n into_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o a_o man_n rest_n upon_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o labour_n and_o mere_a deed_n do_v of_o the_o evangelicall_n duty_n of_o prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v that_o duty_n into_o legal_a ¶_o 2._o what_o their_o future_a spiritual_a condition_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n viz._n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o pariphrasis_n of_o conversion_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n both_o veil_n 1._o that_o veil_n of_o jewish_a worship_n that_o as_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o upon_o rend_v of_o the_o veil_n at_o christ_n passion_n and_o defacto_fw-la in_o practice_v as_o to_o the_o sacrificall_a part_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_a titus_n and_z adrian_z and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n esteem_n in_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a liturgy_n thereof_o 2._o the_o veil_n of_o sense_n over_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v look_v through_o and_o beyond_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n thence_o derive_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v and_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o embracement_n of_o he_o for_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n oft_o signify_v christ_n and_o spirit_n often_o signify_v spirituality_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o for_o tediousness_n it_o be_v add_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v spiritual_a liberty_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v neither_o look_v at_o nor_o rely_v upon_o the_o letter_n character_n or_o outward_a act_n of_o judaical_a service_n to_o which_o sense_n and_o from_o thence_o carnal_a reason_n hold_v they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n as_o think_v the_o command_n bind_v they_o and_o the_o threat_v awe_v they_o main_o to_o that_o the_o law_n indeed_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o actual_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o material_a leviticall_a service_n while_o in_o force_n but_o even_o then_o it_o be_v their_o sensuality_n and_o carnality_n that_o hold_v their_o apprehension_n in_o bondage_n and_o within_o those_o stint_a bound_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v further_o so_o that_o for_o want_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o gospel_n knowledge_n faith_n godliness_n &c_n &c_n they_o can_v not_o see_v afar_o off_o but_o be_v short_a sight_v as_o peter_n phrase_n be_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n there_o they_o will_v find_v a_o liberty_n of_o apprehension_n to_o look_v to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o all_o worship_n a_o liberty_n of_o action_n to_o act_v more_o with_o the_o inward_a grace_n then_o with_o the_o laboursomnesse_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o liberty_n of_o confidence_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o object_n the_o thing_n viz._n christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o on_o the_o outward_a for_o i_o of_o worship_n ¶_o 3._o what_o their_o estate_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a shall_v be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o till_o ultimate_v glory_n come_v when_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o liberty_n restore_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o viz._n it_o shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a when_o we_o all_z both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o verse_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o but_o as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o that_o afore_o but_o with_o a_o and_o as_o a_o prosthesis_n or_o addition_n of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o attainment_n so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n require_v for_o at_o present_a there_o be_v never_o a_o all_z of_o jew_n so_o behold_v and_o so_o transform_v nor_o be_v the_o convert_v gentile_n yet_o so_o glorify_v with_o that_o divine_a metamorphosis_n as_o the_o greek_a signify_v and_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o apostle_n a_o jew_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a we_o include_v himself_o and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v because_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o convert_v gentile_a corinthian_n so_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v knit_v on_o the_o former_a rather_o as_o a_o exegesis_n &_o auxesis_n a_o illustration_n and_o amplification_n then_o as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o last_o verse_n be_v part_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o jew_n blindness_n but_o not_o to_o their_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o liberty_n but_o then_o that_o antithesis_fw-la begin_v high_o a_o good_a deal_n viz._n ver_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n fall_v first_o upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o jew_n future_a spiritual_a condition_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o ascend_v high_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n to_o their_o and_o our_o future_a visible_a glorious_a condition_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o spiritual_a condition_n for_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o
father_n §_o 1_o what_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o of_o this_o place_n for_o open_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 45.14_o and_o itself_o see_v pag._n 113_o 114._o and_o p._n 215._o l._n 1._o §_o 2_o this_o a_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n express_a in_o the_o text_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o ¶_o 1._o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o hundred_o for_o one_o be_v open_o against_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.8_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o heb._n 10.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v long_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o still_o sit_v in_o heaven_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n ¶_o 2._o all_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n viz_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n do_v not_o universal_o and_o actual_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v yet_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o act_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o they_o must_v be_v make_v universal_o and_o actual_o to_o forbear_v oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n revel_v 16.17_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n and_o on_o his_o retinue_n how_o why_o christ_n shall_v bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 20.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o 3._o much_o less_o to_o this_o day_n do_v every_o tongue_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_z when_o as_o most_o either_o do_v not_o name_v he_o or_o name_v he_o profane_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o ¶_o 4._o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n viz_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o discuss_v also_o afore_o touch_v the_o meaning_n 1._o meaning_n see_v pag._n 214._o but_o by_o mistake_n print_v p._n 116._o vix_fw-la it_o be_v in_o lib._n 3._o i_o 2._o sect._n 19_o s._n 2._o p._n 1._o that_o this_o bow_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judicature_n on_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n compare_v it_o with_o revel_n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o mean_a while_n turk_n and_o pope_n and_o heathen_n extreme_o domineer_v §_o 3_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v from_o these_o two_o place_n of_o rom._n 14._o and_o phil._n 2._o as_o yesterday_o but_o judicious_a calvin_n long_o since_o do_v assert_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o both_o place_n together_o that_o this_o genuflexion_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n next_o come_v §_o 4_o now_o this_o can_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o than_o be_v no_o time_n for_o confession_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o a_o silent_a bear_n of_o judgement_n by_o they_o that_o despise_a christ_n and_o so_o christ_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n sect_n x._o the_o ten_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v in_o revel_n 2.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ver_fw-la 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver._n 26._o and_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n verse_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n §_o 1_o although_o in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o stephanus_n his_o best_a greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n nor_o in_o bezaes_n greek_n or_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o continue_a speech_n in_o the_o three_o person_n throughout_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o distinguish_a turn_n to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n even_o as_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n promise_v he_o the_o say_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o say_a believer_n that_o shall_v under_o christ_n by_o the_o donation_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o they_o be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o which_o perhaps_o make_v our_o last_o translator_n put_v in_o the_o say_a parenthesis_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n they_o include_v with_o those_o psal_n 2.9_o quote_v by_o they_o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a and_o that_o other_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o he_o who_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n do_v it_o himself_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o saint_n overpower_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n christ_n himself_o over-power_n the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o which_o the_o carpenter_n work_v with_o his_o tool_n the_o carpenter_n be_v account_v to_o work_v or_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 13.4_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n §_o 2_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v obvious_a and_o plain_a especial_o if_o we_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v give_v in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n afore_o on_o psal_n 2._o 159._o 2._o pag._n 158._o &_o 159._o and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n 1.19_o p._n 360._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n suitable_o our_o new_a annotation_n confess_v that_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver_fw-la 25._o signify_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v general_n or_o special_a power_n over_o the_o nation_n signify_v to_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o give_v the_o morning_n star_n signify_v christ_n give_v the_o full_a frvition_n of_o himself_o we_o shall_v further_o give_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o application_n be_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o each_o particular_a thereof_o ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v speak_v by_o christ_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o christ_n never_o come_v since_o that_o ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o that_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v he_o will_v give_v power_n overdo_n the_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o word_n import_v a_o corporal_a break_n not_o a_o spiritual_a as_o the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o force_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o general_a but_o rather_o contrariwise_o hitherto_o the_o nation_n break_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n as_o we_o have_v often_o give_v a_o large_a account_n from_o history_n and_o experience_n ¶_o 3._o that_o of_o christ_n give_v the_o morning_n star_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n again_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o before_o expound_v for_o as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n spiritual_o consider_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n 1_o thes_n 5.5_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a rom._n 11.25_o therefore_o this_o morning_n star_n the_o sunrising_a mention_v to_o this_o very_a particular_a malac._n 4.2_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v christ_n personal_a appearance_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o this_o text_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a
the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o talmud_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o which_o many_o comment_n thus_o the_o elementary_a and_o terrestrial_a world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a chaos_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o after_o that_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v exist_v and_o that_o likewise_o after_o it_o have_v stand_v six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v also_o relapse_n to_o its_o former_a chaos_n and_o then_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o nine_o and_o forty_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v rabbin_n annihilate_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n say_v of_o 1000_o year_n and_o 49000_o be_v learn_v of_o these_o rabbin_n all_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v shadow_v forth_o partly_o by_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o six_o year_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v till_v in_o the_o seven_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o in_o the_o fifty_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v as_o for_o my_o opinion_n say_v r._n menasse_n i_o think_v that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o one_o certain_a day_n or_o in_o one_o hour_n that_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n shall_v make_v a_o stand_n as_o unmoveable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o generation_n or_o corruption_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v renovate_v and_o return_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o this_o say_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a aben_n ezra_n who_o comment_v on_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n chapter_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n rather_o we_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v expanse_v and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v new_a the_o air_n to_o be_v singular_a good_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o also_o shall_v there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o fresh_a vigour_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a according_a to_o which_o verdict_n of_o aben-ezra_n say_v menasse_n there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o universal_a reform_v or_o new-framing_a of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o text_n have_v it_o new_a heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o do_v the_o sense_n require_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v new_a heaven_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o heaven_n diverse_a from_o these_o now_o in_o be_v but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a instauration_n and_o reformation_n of_o they_o into_o better_a and_o whereas_o afore_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v nothing_o how_o can_v it_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o again_o the_o word_n destroy_v do_v not_o signify_v a_o total_a annihilation_n but_o only_o a_o ruin_n or_o lapse_v of_o thing_n therefore_o from_o those_o word_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o as_o r._n hasday_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a speech_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessary_a eternity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_a that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o plain_o consume_v and_o turn_v out_o into_o nothing_o but_o still_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o better_a world_n according_o r._n huna_n say_v concern_v r._n joseph_n galilean_a even_o those_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n be_v already_o create_v in_o six_o day_n in_o genesis_n and_o suitable_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n 17._o speak_v of_o create_v a_o new_a earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a but_o with_o a_o additional_a of_o a_o emphatical_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o earth_n new_a so_o that_o as_o psal_n 102.25_o 26._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n be_v change_v as_o a_o new_a dress_v garment_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n speak_v 30._o speak_v par._n 30._o noah_n say_v they_o see_v the_o new_a world_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v but_o renew_v according_a to_o psal_n 102.26_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o in_o one_o day_n or_o punctum_fw-la of_o a_o hour_n the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v a_o mighty_a change_n and_o upon_o that_o change_n immediate_o shall_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o new_a world_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o zoar_n ishac_n zoar_n parasah_n toldoth_n ishac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o world_n shall_v remain_v stable_n and_o lactantius_n firmianus_n intimate_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o cabalist_n that_o the_o term_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v the_o state_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n shall_v be_v form_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n ¶_o 5_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o rabbin_n what_o kind_n of_o ruin_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o concern_v the_o jew_n war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n all_o the_o rabbin_n say_v menasse_n ben_n israel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o theisraelites_n after_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n until_o the_o last_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v finish_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o israelite_n shall_v return_v into_o palestine_n that_o nation_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v come_v to_o invade_v and_o possess_v that_o country_n and_o that_o with_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o infinite_a force_n of_o soldier_n with_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mind_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o vile_a person_n subject_v unto_o themselves_o most_o puissant_a kingdom_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o although_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v erect_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a divine_a providence_n of_o god_n yet_o haply_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o subvert_v and_o subdue_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o titus_n vespasian_n former_o to_o overthrow_v and_o enslave_v it_o with_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n those_o nation_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v with_o a_o arm_a power_n invade_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o have_v again_o expulse_v thence_o the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o subjugate_v they_o under_o their_o power_n all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o where_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o restititution_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o other_o two_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o stick_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n be_v write_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o tribe_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v and_o shall_v have_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n he_o by_o and_o by_o subjoin_v in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n that_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o exceed_o trouble_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o 38._o chapter_n thus_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o gog_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o prosecute_v the_o reason_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o gog_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o that_o day_n when_o my_o people_n dwell_v safe_o shall_v thou_o not_o know_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o many_o people_n with_o thou_o all_o
adelbert_n the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o about_o this_o time_n basil_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n conquer_v they_o take_v two_o city_n and_o return_v home_o conqueror_n now_o war_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n concession_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v ¶_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o period_n in_o the_o pope_n follow_v to_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o which_o make_v about_o thirty_o year_n there_o be_v many_o war_n between_o the_o papistical_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o many_o counsel_n and_o synod_n about_o fast_a day_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o c._n baron_n confess_v in_o his_o annal_n which_o no_o way_n comport_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n ¶_o 3_o for_o the_o three_o period_n in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n of_o he_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o tragical_a story_n as_o mr._n fox_n call_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n page_n 226_o vol._n 1._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n very_o large_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o who_o wicked_a life_n reusner_n in_o his_o chronology_n and_o armacanus_n the_o success_n &_o statu_fw-la ecclesiar_n cap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v covetous_a sacrilegious_a a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n he_o lead_v a_o most_o wicked_a life_n he_o bring_v in_o single_a life_n cut_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o make_v way_n for_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o most_o filthy_a vice_n he_o fill_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o take_v away_o his_o title_n of_o king_n so_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n barefoot_a in_o sharp_a winter_n attend_v at_o the_o pope_n door_n for_o absolution_n which_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o all_o this_o under_o a_o pretend_a accusation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n of_o simony_n this_o hildebrand_n also_o absolve_v the_o noble_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o arm_n they_o against_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v these_o impiety_n and_o hurly_n burly_n consonant_a to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_n no_o considerate_a man_n can_v imagine_v it_o here_o be_v not_o only_a hypocrisy_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n ¶_o 4_o for_o the_o four_o period_n from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o make_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o many_o great_a war_n wicked_a counsel_n horrid_a heresy_n and_o impious_a practice_n as_o clear_o vote_v this_o time_n not_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o spend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o war._n a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o paul_n london_n under_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o remedy_v the_o sodomy_n of_o minister_n the_o trecensian_a synod_n be_v call_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o forbid_v minister_n marriage_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o make_v war_n against_o rome_n and_o rome_n war_n against_o he_o a_o war_n or_o two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n about_o the_o holy-land_n to_o the_o end_n to_o weaken_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o curb_v the_o pope_n the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_v up_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n buy_v his_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v hasten_v a_o dispatch_n of_o this_o point_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v satan_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v yea_o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v from_o open_a butchery_n you_o hear_v the_o contrary_n as_o also_o to_o overthrow_v that_o of_o his_o distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o act_n by_o the_o occult_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o instrument_n you_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n history_n hypocrisy_n and_o open_a cruelty_n go_v together_o and_o almost_o all_o open_a war_n and_o persecution_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n war_n for_o their_o mahomet_n the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o war_v against_o constantine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v against_o their_o idol_n religion_n yea_o so_o after_o in_o constantine_n and_o julian_n time_n persecution_n be_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n confess_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o distinction_n that_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v that_o yet_o then_o his_o vicar_n the_o papal_a apollyon_n shall_v strenous_o supply_v his_o place_n what_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v this_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o open_a hostility_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n sure_o the_o church_n keep_v more_o pure_a under_o open_a persecution_n than_o otherwise_o see_v rev._n 12.1_o compare_v history_n sect_n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v draw_v say_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o martyr_n behead_v all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o say_v he_o put_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n viz._n white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o they_o say_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n rev._n chap._n 6._o they_o be_v seal_v and_o do_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n chap._n 7._o they_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v slay_v and_o live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n chap._n 11._o they_o appear_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n erect_v his_o standard_n in_o mount_n zion_n chapter_n 14._o they_o triumph_v over_o the_o beast_n chapter_n 15._o they_o sing_v haleluia_o and_o be_v guest_n of_o the_o nuptial_a supper_n chapter_n 19_o and_o here_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n they_o be_v set_v in_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n from_o whence_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v or_o use_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n king_n as_o priests_z but_o priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o so_o only_a king_n for_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o the_o apocalyptical_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v answer_v briefly_o sâ—_n first_o to_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n there_o be_v something_o that_o cross_v the_o doctor_n sense_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n name_v by_o he_o do_v not_o import_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n rev._n 6_o the_o red_a horse_n verse_n 4._o take_v away_o peace_n and_o make_v man_n kill_v one_o another_o the_o â—ale_a horse_n verse_n 8._o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v it_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rest_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n till_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v of_o which_o be_v mean_v ch._n 11._o the_o 7._o of_o rev._n be_v a_o chapter_n proleptical_o insert_v to_o support_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o approach_a evil_n as_o at_o that_o period_n there_o mention_v as_o in_o most_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n some_o thing_n be_v insert_v of_o comfort_n to_o that_o end_n from_o their_o future_a condition_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v although_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v chapter_n 10.7_o then_o indeed_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v manifest_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o suture_a visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o most_o a_o mystery_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o preoccupation_n as_o the_o same_o seal_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o chapter_n 14._o though_o present_o in_o chapter_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n v._o 1._o be_v ready_a with_o their_o judgement_n only_o suspend_v while_o this_o comfort_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o
oft_o mind_v you_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o ¶_o 3_o to_o his_o second_o proof_n or_o proof_n of_o proof_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n compare_v john_n 15.19_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o than_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o not_o of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n but_o now_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v church_v the_o quality_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v pure_a prime_a saint_n 3_o not_o of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n viz._n to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o shall_v act_v in_o a_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o the_o impression_n of_o glory_n on_o their_o body_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n the_o formidable_a fall_n of_o their_o former_a enemy_n the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o gradual_a harmony_n within_o themselves_o and_o their_o high_a sanctity_n of_o conversation_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o couch_n and_o crouch_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o holy_a if_o not_o so_o indeed_o 4_o keep_v we_o to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o text_n john_n 18._o vers_n 36._o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v i_o be_v not_o of_o this_o same_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o look_v towards_o christ_n peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o that_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v in_o heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o that_o same_o inhabit_a or_o habitable_a world_n to_o come_v sect_n iv_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o four_o argument_n the_o doctor_n four_o argument_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o reign_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o but_o only_o to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o to_o extend_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o any_o other_o resurrection_n then_o that_o from_o the_o deadly_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n lie_v dead_a seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n move_v we_o which_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o soul_n be_v here_o take_v synecdochical_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n because_o this_o tropical_a speech_n be_v exceed_o slippery_a on_o which_o to_o establish_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v where_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v in_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o augustine_n admonish_v we_o §_o 1_o answer_n first_o this_o dignity_n of_o reign_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o soul_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o resurrection_n the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 4._o those_o word_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o soul_n in_o the_o feminine_a again_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 5._o be_v in_o the_o masculine_a in_o antithetical_a opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v behead_v furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v which_o signify_v they_o live_v again_o 1_o because_o so_o it_o signify_v rev._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a 2_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o antithesi_fw-la to_o that_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o 20._o of_o revel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o be_v never_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n and_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n final_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o doctor_n understand_v precise_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o therefore_o some_o reign_v of_o their_o person_n be_v mean_v which_o can_v be_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n where_o neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o the_o saint_n nor_o they_o with_o he_o and_o the_o thousand_o year_n period_n with_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.9_o etc._n etc._n be_v confess_v by_o most_o therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o soul_n a_o just_a thousand_o year_n can_v be_v mean_v many_o have_v be_v martyr_v ever_o since_o stephen_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o give_v in_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o understand_v a_o proper_a resurrection_n be_v not_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o first_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v prophesy_v for_o future_a v._o 6._o to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o since_o rise_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o sin_n in_o general_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n or_o other_o sufferer_n 2._o the_o doctor_n himself_o in_o contend_v for_o a_o metaphorical_a viz._n a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n do_v therein_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o will_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v 3_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o antichrist_n opinion_n arise_v not_o till_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_a which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o arise_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o successive_a age_n therefore_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v a_o just_a thousand_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o account_n aforesaid_a yea_o or_o according_a to_o any_o other_o account_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o slipperinesse_n of_o trope_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o retort_v it_o on_o the_o doctor_n exposition_n second_o we_o have_v innumerable_a plain_a place_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o which_o afore_v sect_n v._o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o five_o argument_n answer_v the_o doctor_n five_o argument_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o time_n of_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o mere_a authority_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n viz._n papist_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a indeed_o say_v mr._n mede_n many_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v past_a and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o papist_n and_o episcopal_a man_n be_v loath_a we_o shall_v expect_v a_o better_a time_n than_o that_o under_o they_o but_o we_o have_v store_n of_o learned_a godly_a author_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n author_n on_o rev._n 20.4_o see_v pareus_n his_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n p._n 1115._o and_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o one_o scripture_n outweigh_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n antiquitas_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la tertul._n sect_n vi_o the_o doctor_n six_o argument_n answer_v the_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n say_v the_o doctor_n heap_v up_o certain_a inconvenience_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o this_o interpretation_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n ¶_o 1_o for_o say_v he_o first_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o universal_a one_o in_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o be_v beside_o if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o all_o include_v himself_o without_o exception_n be_v then_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o put_v on_o immortality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mortality_n which_o he_o repeat_v under_o a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n the_o archangel_n sound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 15._o so_o the_o doctor_n first_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v afore_o we_o name_v any_o more_o and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o answer_v it_o bring_v not_o in_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n who_o rise_v only_o once_o viz._n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n howbeit_o if_o
go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v connect_a and_o couple_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n i._o e._n there_o be_v then_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o sting_n therefore_o no_o sorrow_n which_o former_o do_v tend_v to_o death_n and_o end_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n for_o the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o this_o state_n and_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 1_o adam_n state_n be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o recite_v the_o parallel_n gen._n 1.26_o with_o psal_n 8._o heb._n 2._o psal_n 95._o heb._n 4._o out_o of_o which_o 95._o psal_n the_o apostle_n prove_v a_o rest_n to_o remain_v yet_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n whence_o noah_n name_n be_v prophetical_o give_v he_o to_o foretell_v the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o even_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5.29_o at_o which_o time_n the_o earth_n by_o water_n be_v purge_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n answerable_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o parallel_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o mention_v that_o purgation_n by_o water_n infer_v another_o purgation_n by_o fire_n after_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v another_o rest_n or_o restauration_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n where_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o purgation_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o descant_v upon_o psal_n 95._o render_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o 4._o to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o septenary_n rest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n or_o above_o all_o sabbath_n or_o the_o period_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o sabbath_n that_o as_o we_o rest_v on_o a_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o our_o weekly_a work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o the_o jewish_a servant_n every_o seven_o year_n rest_v from_o their_o service_n and_o every_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n all_o their_o land_n have_v rest_n so_o in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a universe_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o those_o place_n of_o psal_n 95._o and_o heb._n 4._o being_n main_o speak_v to_o and_o concern_v the_o jew_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n rest_v once_o and_o for_o ever_o past_a or_o of_o their_o weekly_a or_o of_o their_o septenary-anniversary_a or_o of_o their_o jubilean_n or_o of_o their_o cananitish_a sabbath_n or_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v enjoy_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o internal_a rest_n which_o all_o moral_a heathen_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n expect_v do_v yet_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v the_o than_o present_v disperse_v and_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o weekly_a rest_n and_o the_o septenary-anniversary_a and_o the_o jubilean_a and_o the_o canaanitish_a so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o at_o last_o a_o millenary_a rest_n on_o earth_n a_o rest_n long_o and_o better_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v for_o much_o be_v couch_v in_o those_o word_n heb._n 4.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v or_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbatisme_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o septenary_n or_o sabbatical_a rest_n forth_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v every_o word_n therefore_o viz._n because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a rest_n and_o a_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n rest_n and_o a_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o another_o rest_n to_o come_v therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n remain_v or_o be_v yet_o leave_v note_v and_o import_v something_o not_o extant_a afore_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o its_o prime_n but_o only_o in_o type_n but_o be_v next_o to_o come_v in_o order_n in_o its_o native_a kind_n and_o verdure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o word_n never_o use_v but_o here_o on_o this_o occasion_n import_v a_o limit_a time_n not_o a_o everlasting_a unlimited_a duration_n even_o as_o adam_n live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v rest_v so_o long_o if_o not_o long_o in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o diabolical_a temptation_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v include_v they_o so_o often_o call_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n my_o people_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n joint_o with_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o now_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v rom._n 11._o ¶_o 2_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o set_v forth_o this_o sorrowless_a time_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_v hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o in_o which_o word_n observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v intimate_v internal_a spiritual_a peace_n so_o external_a corporal_a peace_n be_v open_o express_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n as_o this_o description_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ¶_o 3_o another_o place_n be_v in_o isa_n 9_o verse_n 6._o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_z of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v bee_n no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o place_v most_o plain_o speak_v of_o external_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o internal_a and_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v but_o rather_o have_v bring_v a_o sword_n then_o external_a peace_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 4_o isa_n 11._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o rod_n of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n with_o righteousness_n shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o take_v together_o do_v most_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n and_o therefore_o these_o high_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o discourse_v of_o ¶_o 5_o isa_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o have_v these_o high_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o rest_n from_z sorrow_n fear_v and_o
text_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o hos_n 13_o 14._o to_o be_v then_o fulfil_v do_v clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o say_a prophecy_n main_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n extend_v they_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n attain_v by_o christ_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n which_o john_n rev._n 20.5_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o 3_o add_v to_o the_o three_o former_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n another_o most_o evident_a place_n sc_n rev._n 21.4_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o once_o i_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o end_n and_o now_o you_o may_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o four_o now_o quote_v new_a heaven_n because_o the_o old_a pass_n away_o but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v never_o old_a nor_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o can_v import_v heaven_n no_o more_o sea_n this_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v belong_v to_o a_o description_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o tear_n as_o be_v here_o express_v be_v the_o same_o with_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o in_o both_o place_n the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n and_o of_o sorrow_n be_v conjoin_v ¶_o 4_o so_o that_o in_o revel_v 7._o the_o last_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o intend_v full_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n though_o not_o so_o full_o mention_v ¶_o 5_o the_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o deathless_a condition_n be_v rev._n 22.2_o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o 22_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o state_n as_o chapter_n 21._o witness_n not_o only_a v._o 14_o 15._o but_o v._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n i._n e._n no_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a curse_n to_o adam_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v but_o be_v translate_v so_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o state_n §_o 3_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a time_n a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n if_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o presumptuous_a interpretation_n and_o with_o a_o bold_a that_o be_v but_o these_o place_n speak_v so_o plain_o down_o right_a that_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o alter_v they_o if_o any_o one_o intimation_n in_o other_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v they_o must_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v accommodate_v to_o these_o the_o plain_a must_v make_v the_o dark_a comply_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o there_o be_v only_o one_o considerable_a place_n that_o i_o know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v that_o have_v something_o of_o a_o intimation_n of_o mortality_n to_o be_v in_o these_o time_n and_o that_o be_v isa_n 65.20_o it_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o v._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o peter_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o isa_n 65._o now_o the_o 20._o verse_n our_o translator_n have_v render_v thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v into_o language_n and_o the_o context_n these_o word_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v be_v more_o fit_o translate_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v exceed_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o so_o render_v by_o translator_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o we_o have_v here_o render_v it_o as_o for_o turn_v shall_v into_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v before_o a_o grammarian_n that_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o render_v will_v infer_v that_o the_o verb_n speak_v subjunctive_o now_o read_v the_o word_n so_o easy_o alter_v in_o the_o english_a and_o without_o the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o native_a acception_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a as_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o or_o from_o that_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n a_o infant_n of_o day_n or_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n or_o young_a man_n shall_v die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o their_o immortality_n which_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v make_v out_o two_o way_n ¶_o 1._o thus_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o for_o as_o a_o youth_n have_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o age_n which_o many_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n so_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o millenary_a time_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inheritor_n thereof_o again_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o adam_n live_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o one_o at_o his_o full_a age_n in_o those_o day_n as_o gen._n 5.4_o adam_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n but_o adam_n after_o that_o live_v eight_o hundred_o year_n so_o all_o his_o day_n be_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o near_o a_o thousand_o even_o so_o in_o this_o millenary_a age_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v fair_o be_v take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o thing_n a_o type_n at_o least_o of_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o the_o time_n a_o preface_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o young_a man_n must_v not_o have_v his_o day_n cut_v off_o so_o the_o old_a man_n must_v fulfil_v his_o day_n and_o how_o be_v both_o these_o accomplish_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n but_o by_o both_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o young_a all_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o old_a and_o young_a you_o must_v understand_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n which_o anon_o after_o be_v change_v for_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o equal_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a maturity_n of_o age_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o exactness_n though_o at_o christ_n first_o appearance_n different_a in_o age_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o age_n of_o
read_n though_o it_o do_v a_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o arabic_a and_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n and_o a_o old_a man_n that_o fill_v not_o his_o day_n because_o the_o youth_n that_o offend_v at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v die_v and_o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v banish_v which_o reach_v thus_o far_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o sinner_n not_o the_o saint_n shall_v die_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o i_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o answer_v this_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o geneva_n and_o of_o the_o rabbin_n hear_v the_o great_a critic_n ludovick_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o place_n bring_v in_o his_o report_n of_o their_o opinion_n those_o thing_n i_o have_v before_o assert_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n upon_o the_o place_n video_fw-la genevenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v say_v he_o they_o of_o geneva_n do_v refer_v this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o to_o time_n translate_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr en_fw-fr avant_fw-fr that_o be_v from_o henceforward_o but_o rabbi_n d._n kimchi_n refer_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o jerusalem_n who_o vatablus_n and_o junius_n follow_v and_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v follow_v thing_n follow_v i_o for_o more_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o to_o both_o in_o that_o both_o time_n and_o place_n concur_v to_o the_o thing_n moreover_o the_o genevense_n or_o they_o of_o geneva_n translate_v the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o at_o that_o time_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o length_n of_o man_n life_n that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v then_o be_v count_v as_o a_o infant_n and_o i_o see_v the_o hebrew_n as_o r.d._n kimchi_n and_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o their_o commentary_n yea_o and_o jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o burial_n who_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n no_o nor_o a_o old_a man_n unless_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o his_o day_n that_o be_v have_v live_v to_o that_o length_n of_o life_n which_o men_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_a de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr his_o report_n of_o other_o viz._n the_o genevense_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n which_o how_o close_o they_o concur_v with_o we_o afore_o i_o need_v not_o multiply_v word_n to_o open_v the_o intelligent_a eye_n next_o for_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o own_o opinion_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v but_o dream_n wherein_o they_o do_v imagine_v such_o a_o marvellous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o such_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n but_o while_o he_o turn_v we_o quite_o about_o we_o be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v but_o tantamount_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v already_o affirm_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la haec_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la esse_fw-la novimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o we_o interpret_v there_o shall_v not_o exist_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n and_o a_o old_a man_n that_o fill_v not_o up_o his_o day_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a for_o in_o this_o world_n many_o die_v infant_n other_o as_o it_o be_v old_a man_n of_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n few_o finish_v their_o just_a space_n of_o life_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o young_a or_o old_a for_o all_o shall_v full_o make_v up_o their_o day_n the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o child_n but_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o due_a space_n of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o be_v a_o child_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v attain_v a_o bless_a or_o beatify_v perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr for_o his_o own_o opinion_n by_o which_o suppose_v our_o consent_n to_o all_o he_o say_v how_o far_o have_v he_o carry_v we_o from_o where_o we_o be_v he_o say_v he_o know_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a we_o say_v so_o too_o the_o efficient_a the_o form_n or_o manner_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v spiritualise_v but_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o kind_n than_o they_o be_v not_o man_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v earth_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a earth_n a_o earth_n though_o renovate_v and_o upon_o this_o must_v christ_n kingdom_n exist_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n after_o this_o on_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v happiness_n i_o say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o rest_n §_o 5_o some_o make_v another_o argument_n out_o of_o a_o text_n that_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n viz._n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o man_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v also_o die_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o man_n second_o all_o man_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o die_v so_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v three_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o 9_o of_o heb._n 27._o that_o before_o the_o judgement_n man_n ordinary_o die_v but_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v which_o begin_v at_o this_o thousand_o as_o we_o prove_v afore_o because_o the_o live_a wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o reward_v i_o say_v when_o the_o judgement_n come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n but_o change_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o thess_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o one_o objection_n sc_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o as_o if_o this_o text_n do_v argue_v for_o death_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o do_v not_o for_o we_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o last_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o thousand_o year_n but_o death_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v large_o show_v afore_o for_o verse_n 23,24_o be_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n first_o afterward_o viz._n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n after_o that_o come_v the_o ultimate_a end_n sc_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o he_o destroy_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n v._o 52._o sc_fw-la the_o seven_o rev._n 11._o so_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ibid._n sc_fw-la as_o afore_o show_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n death_n be_v not_o destroy_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o reinforce_v in_o a_o worse_a kind_n or_o degree_n rev._n 20.14_o sect_n iv_o the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a roll_a majesty_n no_o church-censure_n no_o superiority_n of_o person_n no_o fear_n